The
Tryal
of
Captain
Thomas
Walcot
.
THursday
Iuly
12.
1683.
at
the
Sessions-House
in
the
Old
Baily
,
London
:
The
Court
being
me●
and
Proclamation
made
for
Attendance
,
the
Proceedings
were
as
follow
.
Thomas
Walcot
being
set
to
the
Bar
,
and
after
having
held
up
his
Hand
,
the
Indictment
was
read
as
follows
.
London
.
The
Iurors
for
our
Sovereign
Lord
the
King
,
upon
their
Oaths
Present
,
That
Thomas
Walcot
,
late
of
London
Gent.
as
a
false
Traitor
against
the
Most
Illustrious
and
excellent
Prince
,
our
Sovereign
Lord
Charles
the
second
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
King
,
his
natural
Lord
,
not
having
the
fear
of
God
in
his
Heart
,
nor
weighing
the
Duty
of
his
Allegeance
,
but
being
moved
and
seduced
by
the
instigation
of
the
Devil
,
and
the
true
Duty
,
and
natural
Obedience
,
which
True
and
Faithful
Subjects
of
our
Sovereign
Lord
the
King
,
towards
him
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
do
bear
,
and
of
right
ought
to
bear
,
wholly
withdrawing
,
and
with
his
whole
strength
intending
the
Peace
and
common
Tranquillity
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
to
disturb
,
and
War
and
Rebellion
against
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
move
and
stir
up
,
and
the
Government
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
within
this
Kingdom
of
England
to
subvert
,
and
our
said
Lord
the
King
from
his
Title
,
Honour
and
Kingly
Name
of
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
to
put
down
and
deprive
,
and
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
Death
and
final
.
Destraction
to
bring
and
put
,
the
second
day
of
March
,
in
the
year
of
the
Reign
of
our
Sovereign
Lord
Charles
the
Second
,
King
of
England
,
&c.
the
Five
and
Thirtieth
,
and
divers
other
days
and
times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
at
the
Parish
of
S.
Michael
Bassishaw
,
in
the
Ward
of
Bassishaw
London
aforesaid
,
Maliciously
and
Traiterously
with
divers
other
Traytors
,
to
the
Iurors
aforesaid
unknown
,
did
Conspire
,
Compass
,
Imagine
and
Intend
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
his
Supreme
Lord
,
not
only
of
his
Kingly
State
,
Title
,
Power
and
Government
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
to
deprive
and
throw
down
,
but
also
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
kill
and
to
Death
to
bring
and
put
,
and
the
antient
Government
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
to
change
,
alter
and
wholly
to
subvert
,
and
a
miserable
slaughter
amongst
the
Subjects
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
through
his
whole
Kingdom
of
England
to
cause
and
procure
,
and
Insurrection
and
Rebellion
against
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
move
,
and
stir
up
within
this
Kingdom
of
England
▪
And
to
fulfil
and
perfect
the
said
most
horrible
Treasons
,
and
traiterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
and
Purposes
aforesaid
,
the
said
Thomas
Walcot
as
a
false
Traytor
,
then
and
there
,
and
divers
other
days
and
times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
maliciously
,
traiterously
and
advisedly
did
assemble
,
meet
together
and
consult
with
the
aforesaid
other
Traytors
,
to
the
Iuror
,
aforesaid
unknown
,
and
with
them
did
treat
of
and
for
the
executing
and
perfecting
their
Treasons
,
Compassings
,
Imaginations
and
Purposes
aforesaid
;
and
that
the
said
Thomas
Walcot
as
a
false
Traytor
,
Maliciously
,
Traiterously
and
Advisedly
then
and
there
,
and
divers
other
dayes
and
times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
did
take
upon
himself
,
and
to
the
aforesaid
other
Traytors
did
promise
to
be
aiding
and
assisting
in
the
execution
of
the
Treasons
and
traiterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
and
Purposes
aforesaid
;
and
in
providing
Armour
and
Armed
Men
to
fulfil
and
perfect
the
said
Treasons
and
trayterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
and
Purposes
aforesaid
:
And
the
said
most
wicked
Treasons
,
and
trayterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
and
Purposes
aforesaid
to
fulfil
and
bring
to
pass
,
he
she
said
Thomas
Walcot
as
a
false
Traytor
,
Maliciously
,
Traiterously
and
Advisedly
,
then
and
there
did
procure
and
prepare
Arms
,
to
wit
,
Blunderbusses
,
Carbines
and
Pistols
,
against
the
duty
of
his
Allegeance
,
against
the
Peace
of
our
Sovereign
Lord
the
King
,
his
Crown
and
Dignity
,
and
against
the
form
of
the
Statutes
in
that
Case
made
and
provided
,
&c.
Cl.
of
Cr.
What
saist
thou
,
Thomas
Walcot
,
Art
thou
Guilty
of
this
High
Treason
,
whereof
thou
standest
Indicted
,
or
Not
Guilty
?
Capt.
Walcot
.
Not
Guilty
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
Culprit
how
wilt
thou
be
tryed
?
Capt.
Walcot
.
By
God
and
my
Countrey
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
God
send
thee
a
good
Deliverance
.
Then
were
William
Hone
,
John
Rouse
and
William
Blague
arraign'd
,
who
pleaded
Not
Guilty
to
their
Indictments
,
and
the
Court
adjourn'd
till
the
Afternoon
.
When
Thomas
Walcot
being
again
brought
to
the
Bar
,
after
some
exceptions
,
the
following
Jury
was
impannel'd
.
-
Nicholas
Charlton
,
-
Christopher
Pitts
,
-
Robert
Beddingfield
,
-
Iohn
Pelling
,
-
William
Winbury
,
-
Thomas
Seaton
,
-
William
Rutland
,
-
Thomas
Short
,
-
Theophilus
Man
,
-
Iohn
Genew
,
-
Iohn
Short
,
-
Thomas
Nicholas
.
Cryer
.
Oyes
,
If
any
one
can
inform
my
Lords
the
Kings
Justices
,
&c.
L.
C.
J.
Mr.
Sheriffs
,
This
is
an
extraordinary
case
,
it
is
reasonable
the
Evidence
should
be
well
heard
:
I
require
you
both
to
keep
the
Court
quiet
.
—
Mr.
Tanner
,
swear
the
Kings
Evidence
one
at
a
time
.
Clerk
.
Thomas
Walcot
,
Hold
up
thy
hand
:
you
of
the
Jury
look
upon
the
Prisoner
and
hearken
to
his
Charge
:
He
stands
indicted
by
the
name
of
Thomas
Walcot
Gent.
prout
in
the
Indictment
before
mutatis
mutandis
.
Upon
this
Indictment
he
hath
been
arraigned
,
and
thereunto
pleaded
Not
Guilty
,
and
for
his
Tryal
put
himself
upon
his
Countrey
;
which
Countrey
you
are
.
Your
charge
is
to
enquire
,
&c.
Mr.
North.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
and
you
that
are
sworn
,
the
Prisoner
stands
charged
,
That
he
being
a
false
Traytor
to
the
King
,
and
intending
to
raise
War
and
Rebellion
against
the
King
,
and
to
bring
his
Majesty
to
an
untimely
death
,
did
on
the
second
of
March
in
the
Five
and
Thirtieth
year
of
the
King
,
at
the
Parish
of
S.
Michael
Bassishaw
,
meet
with
other
Traytors
like
himself
,
and
there
conspired
to
bring
these
Treasons
to
effect
;
and
accordingly
promised
to
be
aiding
and
assisting
to
provide
Arms
for
it
;
and
did
actually
provide
several
Arms
,
as
Carbines
,
Blunderbusses
and
Pistols
for
the
perpetrating
this
Treason
.
This
is
the
Charge
,
to
which
he
says
he
is
Not
Guilty
.
We
will
call
our
Witnesses
and
prove
it
,
and
then
you
are
to
find
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
is
accused
of
the
highest
of
Crimes
,
High
Treason
against
his
Sovereign
Lord
,
in
compassing
the
Murder
of
the
King
,
in
raising
Rebellion
within
this
Kingdom
,
to
the
overthrowing
of
the
best
constituted
,
and
the
most
excellent
Government
in
the
World
.
Gentlemen
,
he
does
not
stand
alone
;
and
therefore
he
is
charged
in
the
Indictment
with
a
Conspiracy
with
many
others
:
I
am
heartily
sorry
to
say
there
are
many
;
indeed
there
is
hardly
any
Kingdom
or
Nation
,
wherein
there
are
not
discontented
persons
,
whose
narrow
Fortunes
or
malevolent
Spirits
render
them
uneasie
in
that
condition
God
Almighty
hath
put
them
;
but
to
find
men
that
pretend
to
be
Christians
,
or
to
have
any
thing
of
Virtue
,
and
under
the
best
of
Governments
,
that
indeed
is
a
matter
of
wonder
;
and
indeed
it
casts
so
great
a
stain
and
reproach
upon
the
Protestant
Name
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
wiped
off
,
but
by
the
severest
Justice
of
the
Kingdom
.
Gentlemen
,
this
design
was
for
a
general
Rising
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
assassinate
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
of
York
:
this
is
the
design
which
the
whole
course
of
our
Evidence
will
open
to
you
,
and
lies
so
naked
,
that
I
hope
no
Englishman
that
lives
,
but
will
see
through
these
men
,
that
have
made
such
a
noise
and
tumult
in
these
latter
dayes
.
This
design
to
assassinate
the
King
,
and
the
Rising
,
was
designed
to
be
in
October
last
,
upon
the
King
's
Return
from
New-Market
;
and
at
that
time
there
was
a
Noble
Lord
,
that
is
gone
now
to
his
own
place
,
as
will
appear
by
the
Evidence
,
that
furnished
them
with
considerable
summs
of
money
,
for
the
providing
Men
and
Arms
for
the
assassinating
the
King
at
that
time
,
but
the
Assassinates
were
not
then
ready
,
as
God
appointed
they
should
not
be
ready
;
and
so
at
that
time
they
were
disappointed
.
Then
the
general
Rising
was
put
off
till
Queen
Elizabeth's
day
,
which
will
open
your
eyes
to
see
upon
what
grounds
those
Tumultuous
Meetings
were
encouraged
in
the
City
,
to
the
terror
of
all
honest
men
:
but
that
Rising
was
also
disappointed
,
because
some
of
the
Conspirators
were
not
ready
with
their
Men
in
the
Countrey
:
and
then
,
Gentlemen
,
though
it
was
prest
on
by
the
person
I
mentioned
,
he
then
thought
it
high
time
to
leave
these
Confederates
to
themselves
.
Gentlemen
,
after
this
we
shall
trace
them
in
their
several
Meetings
and
Consultations
:
for
there
was
a
time
that
they
struggled
with
themselves
;
which
should
be
effected
first
,
whether
they
should
first
kill
the
King
and
the
Duke
;
or
whet●●r
they
should
first
rise
,
and
so
prosecute
him
in
an
open
Rebellion
,
and
destroy
him
that
way
.
And
the
course
of
our
evidence
will
shew
how
ingenious
these
men
were
;
for
it
appears
,
there
were
men
of
great
ingenuity
and
courage
,
as
appears
by
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
;
and
they
would
discourse
of
these
matters
in
Phrates
,
that
common
persons
should
not
understand
them
—
Capt.
Walcot
.
I
do
not
understand
you
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
I
speak
as
loud
as
I
can
.
At
their
meetings
,
for
cutting
off
the
King
;
that
was
the
executing
of
a
Bargain
and
Sale
;
and
a
short
conveyance
,
to
come
to
their
end
.
The
raising
of
a
War
,
that
was
under
the
notion
,
and
so
to
be
discourst
of
,
of
executing
a
Lease
and
Release
,
to
work
both
upon
the
possession
and
upon
the
reversion
:
and
under
these
mystical
terms
they
discourst
of
all
these
subjects
,
when
they
were
in
publick
places
.
Capt.
Walcot
.
I
do
not
hear
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
You
will
hear
the
Witnesses
,
and
that
will
concern
you
more
.
Then
Gentlemen
,
in
these
several
meetings
they
contrived
to
allot
every
man
his
part
,
some
were
to
provide
Arms
,
others
were
to
provide
men
,
to
do
the
execution
,
which
was
last
resolved
upon
to
be
at
the
Rye
,
upon
the
Kings
last
return
from
New-Market
.
Gentlemen
,
in
all
these
parts
,
which
I
hope
to
prove
,
the
Prisoner
will
appear
to
have
a
principal
part
in
them
all
:
In
all
the
Consultations
and
Advisings
for
the
raising
men
,
wherein
he
was
to
be
a
principal
Commander
,
according
to
the
skill
he
hath
;
but
for
the
Assassination
at
the
Rye
,
Rumbold
was
to
conduct
the
Men
hired
for
that
purpose
.
Gentlemen
,
accordingly
the
time
was
appointed
for
his
Majesty
to
come
,
and
the
Assassinates
to
meet
him
there
:
but
it
pleased
God
,
that
that
was
disappointed
by
a
miraculous
Fire
,
for
so
all
Englishmen
may
call
it
:
and
whereas
they
were
to
go
down
on
Friday
to
Rumbold's
House
,
and
the
King
to
come
up
on
Saturday
,
the
Fire
brought
him
to
Town
on
Tuesday
:
but
notwithstanding
this
great
Providence
to
divert
them
,
Rumbold
and
others
of
the
Confederates
,
resolved
to
go
on
with
it
still
;
and
several
places
were
appointed
,
and
several
Officers
appointed
to
view
those
places
,
either
between
Hampton-Court
and
Windsor
,
or
else
to
do
it
at
the
Play-house
,
or
upon
the
Kings
passage
from
the
Play-house
by
Bedford-wall
at
Covent-Garden
;
but
if
these
should
fail
,
they
were
resolved
to
do
it
at
the
Bull-feast
.
Gentlemen
,
they
went
further
;
they
provided
Arms
;
which
very
Arms
opportunely
fell
into
our
hands
:
we
seised
those
very
Arms
that
were
bought
for
that
purpose
to
kill
the
King
and
the
Duke
.
We
shall
go
through
with
it
;
I
will
name
you
the
material
places
of
their
meetings
,
that
so
you
may
understand
the
Witnesses
;
the
Green-Dragon
Tavern
on
Snow-hill
,
the
Salutation
Tavern
in
Lumbard-street
,
the
Angel
Tavern
near
the
Exchange
,
and
Mr.
West's
Chamber
in
the
Middle
Temple
;
these
were
some
of
the
principal
places
,
though
they
had
several
other
places
,
wherein
all
these
matters
were
consulted
and
transacted
.
They
had
prepared
a
new
Model
of
Government
,
and
they
were
for
overturning
all
,
as
all
these
Politicians
do
;
though
they
had
a
most
excellent
Government
,
yet
they
had
a
better
in
their
own
brains
;
or
at
least
;
their
share
would
be
greater
in
it
,
as
all
Rebels
have
a
prospect
of
.
Gentlemen
,
for
the
other
parts
,
we
shall
have
less
occasion
to
give
evidence
of
now
,
for
every
one
had
their
particular
part
;
some
for
the
great
design
of
the
rising
,
some
for
the
killing
of
the
King
,
whereof
that
Gentleman
,
the
Prisoner
,
was
one
;
and
there
were
other
parts
assign'd
to
others
,
for
taking
and
surprizing
the
Tower
.
We
will
call
our
Witnesses
,
and
prove
all
that
we
have
opened
,
and
make
it
as
clear
to
you
as
the
Sun
shines
:
such
a
prodigious
Villany
,
nothing
but
a
firebrand
from
Hell
could
kindle
in
me●s
minds
,
to
kill
the
best
of
Kings
,
and
to
destroy
the
best
Frame
of
Government
.
Gentlemen
,
I
do
not
question
your
Justice
,
but
that
this
man
shall
pay
what
is
due
to
the
Justice
of
the
Kingdom
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
My
Lord
,
I
only
desire
to
give
an
account
of
the
method
of
our
Evidence
.
Capt.
Walcot
.
My
Lord
,
I
desire
I
may
have
the
favour
of
Pen
and
Ink.
L.
C.
J.
That
you
shall
have
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
My
Lord
,
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
Mr.
Attorney
hath
already
given
you
an
account
of
the
design
that
was
to
be
put
in
execution
by
a
parcel
of
evil
men
,
whereof
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
we
charge
to
be
one
.
We
shall
not
detain
you
longer
with
opening
the
matter
,
but
beg
the
favour
of
the
Court
,
that
we
may
acquaint
you
a
little
with
the
method
we
intend
to
follow
in
calling
our
Evidence
for
the
King
against
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar.
In
the
first
place
,
my
Lord
,
we
will
call
our
Witnesses
,
to
give
your
Lordship
and
the
Jury
satisfaction
,
That
there
was
a
design
in
general
,
and
that
that
design
was
first
intended
to
be
a
general
Rising
over
all
the
Kingdom
;
in
which
design
the
Prisoner
at
the
Barr
had
a
very
considera●●
share
,
and
was
looked
upon
to
be
a
very
proper
and
fit
person
for
the
managery
of
that
part
of
the
design
:
For
other
meetings
,
and
at
what
places
,
Mr.
Attorney
hath
already
opened
to
you
.
We
will
then
come
to
more
particular
agreements
that
were
between
them
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
this
admirable
good
work
,
as
it
hath
been
truly
stated
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
best
and
most
merciful
of
Kings
,
and
for
the
destruction
of
the
best
of
Religions
,
the
Religion
of
the
Church
of
England
.
I
take
notice
of
it
,
because
all
men
may
know
,
The
most
of
these
persons
,
nay
,
all
of
them
,
concerned
in
this
hellish
Conspiracy
,
were
Dissenters
from
the
Church
of
England
.
And
the
better
to
effect
this
horrid
villany
(
I
am
sure
I
want
words
,
and
so
does
any
man
else
,
to
express
the
baseness
of
these
crimes
)
the
better
to
effect
this
thing
,
the
way
it
was
to
be
done
,
was
by
taking
off
the
King
,
and
by
taking
off
his
Brother
too
.
At
length
after
several
debates
and
some
proposals
made
between
these
persons
,
they
came
to
a
determination
and
an
actual
resolution
,
To
take
off
the
King
and
his
Royal
Brother
.
My
Lord
,
we
will
prove
generally
,
that
this
was
the
intent
of
the
design
or
the
Plot
in
general
.
My
Lord
,
we
will
then
give
you
an
account
,
That
they
entred
into
several
consultations
for
a
new
model
and
frame
of
Government
;
for
they
intended
to
set
up
the
people
,
and
they
had
even
fixt
a
certain
superiority
,
and
resolved
as
all
people
of
their
principles
have
a
mind
,
according
to
their
several
inclinations
to
fix
the
power
in
the
people
;
Gentlemen
,
an
old
Tenent
,
that
brought
the
Kings
Father
to
that
untimely
and
horrid
end
,
by
fixing
the
power
in
the
people
.
These
Gentlemen
had
a
mind
to
insinuate
and
ingage
the
people
,
by
fixing
the
power
in
them
,
and
saying
that
publick
Proclamations
were
to
be
made
.
And
after
this
horrid
and
barbarous
murder
,
intended
upon
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
there
were
Declarations
to
be
made
in
the
names
of
such
and
such
Lords
,
and
the
Associating
Members
of
the
last
House
of
Commons
,
these
were
the
persons
thought
fit
in
whose
hands
the
power
of
the
whole
Kingdom
should
be
lodged
.
Gentlemen
,
after
we
have
given
you
an
account
of
the
several
meetings
,
then
we
will
come
to
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
and
prove
against
him
,
That
he
had
not
only
an
hand
in
the
first
part
of
the
plot
,
about
the
rising
,
but
he
was
also
to
be
one
of
those
villains
that
were
to
murder
the
King
:
I
cannot
express
my self
in
more
moderate
Terms
,
and
I
am
sure
no
man
can
blame
me
that
hears
the
proof
.
Gentlemen
,
when
we
have
thus
given
you
this
Evidence
,
I
hope
we
shall
satisfie
the
Court
,
and
all
mankind
,
That
persons
that
have
been
thus
guilty
,
under
pretence
of
Religion
,
or
under
any
other
pretence
whatsoever
,
are
fit
objects
of
the
severity
of
humane
Laws
.
If
we
prove
against
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
That
he
had
an
hand
in
this
horrid
Conspiracy
,
I
make
no
doubt
but
you
will
shew
your selves
to
be
Englishmen
,
loyal
men
,
and
overtake
all
men
that
thirst
after
the
Kings
blood
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Gentlemen
,
we
will
call
our
Witnesses
,
and
as
no
man
can
doubt
,
but
the
murder
of
the
King
,
that
vile
design
,
would
have
been
seconded
by
a
power
to
back
that
horrid
villany
;
so
we
shall
shew
you
,
That
this
Gentleman
was
concerned
in
both
parts
,
in
the
immediate
assassination
of
the
King
,
and
the
raising
of
Arms.
We
need
not
go
about
to
give
you
an
history
of
the
thing
any
other
way
than
in
applying
it
to
this
person
,
for
there
is
no
part
of
this
Conspiracy
he
can
clear
himself
from
,
and
all
the
evidence
that
speak
of
this
design
,
speak
of
this
man
as
a
chief
Actor
in
it
.
M.
Att.
Gen.
Call
Col.
Rumsey
.
(
who
was
sworn
.
)
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Col.
Rumsey
,
Pray
give
my
Lord
and
the
Jury
an
account
what
you
know
of
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
whether
he
were
concerned
,
either
in
relation
to
the
murder
of
the
King
,
or
the
raising
Arms.
L.
C.
J.
Mr.
Rumsey
,
raise
your
voice
so
audibly
that
you
may
be
heard
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
first
meeting
I
had
with
this
Gentleman
,
was
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Before
you
begin
to
tell
of
your
meeting
,
give
an
account
of
any
rising
that
you
have
heard
of
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
Sir
,
about
the
latter
end
of
October
,
or
the
beginning
of
November
,
I
was
with
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
late
at
Night
,
and
he
told
me
,
That
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Russel
,
my
Lord
Grey
and
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
,
were
at
one
Mr.
Shepherd's
house
near
Lumbard
street
.
He
desired
me
to
go
to
know
what
they
had
done
about
the
raising
Arms
at
Taunton
.
I
did
go
,
and
Mr.
Shepherd
carried
me
up
to
them
,
and
they
told
me
,
That
Mr.
Trenchard
had
failed
them
about
the
men
,
and
they
could
proceed
no
farther
at
that
time
.
L.
C.
J.
What
Shepherd
was
this
?
Coll.
Rumsey
.
Mr.
Shepherd
the
Merchant
near
Lumbard-street
,
one
Mr.
Thomas
Shepherd
.
And
so
I
came
to
my
Lord
the
next
day
and
told
him
of
it
;
and
then
he
made
his
preparation
to
be
gone
for
Holland
.
L.
C.
J.
What
discourse
had
you
with
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
thereupon
?
What
did
he
say
?
What
made
you
believe
he
made
preparation
to
be
gone
?
Col.
Rumsey
My
Lord
,
he
said
,
there
was
no
dependance
upon
those
Gentlemen
that
met
,
and
he
would
leave
England
.
After
that
a
Fortnight
or
three
Weeks
,
there
was
a
meeting
one
day
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
,
and
there
was
Mr.
West
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Wade
,
and
some
body
else
there
was
,
but
I
cannot
remember
his
Name
,
Captain
Walcot
was
in
Holland
then
.
There
it
was
proposed
,
nothing
was
to
be
done
by
a
general
Rising
;
but
there
was
no
surer
way
than
to
take
off
the
King
and
the
Duke
;
and
that
to
that
intent
and
purpose
,
they
could
not
carry
it
on
without
Mr.
Ferguson
;
and
so
he
was
writ
for
into
Holland
;
and
he
came
out
of
Holland
upon
that
Letter
,
and
Captain
Walcot
with
him
.
After
Mr.
Ferguson's
coming
back
from
Holland
,
there
was
very
suddenly
a
meeting
again
,
and
then
it
was
concluded
,
that
nothing
was
to
be
effected
without
taking
off
the
K.
and
D.
or
to
that
purpose
.
Mr.
Ferguson
was
not
at
that
Meeting
.
There
were
two
or
three
Meetings
before
Captain
Walcot
was
there
,
to
find
out
men
,
and
they
could
not
find
out
a
number
of
men
,
without
which
Mr.
Rumbold
would
not
undertake
it
.
So
about
three
or
four
meetings
after
Captain
Walcot
came
,
and
he
was
resolved
at
last
to
join
in
the
matter
;
but
he
would
not
have
an
hand
in
attacking
the
Coach
,
but
he
would
command
a
Party
that
should
charge
the
Guards
.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
he
say
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
He
would
not
meddle
with
the
King
in
the
Coach
,
but
he
would
command
a
Party
,
that
should
charge
the
Guards
that
came
along
with
him
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
After
what
manner
was
it
setled
that
it
should
be
done
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
There
were
several
Parties
:
one
small
Party
was
to
have
killed
the
Postillion
,
another
to
kill
the
Horses
,
and
Mr.
Rumbold
with
a
certain
number
to
seise
the
Coach
,
and
Capt.
Walcot
the
Guards
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Where
was
it
to
be
done
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
At
Mr.
Rumbold's
house
.
L.
C.
J.
Where
is
that
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Near
Hodsdon
.
L.
C.
J.
For
what
purpose
was
Mr.
Rumbold
and
those
other
men
to
attacque
the
Coach
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
To
murder
the
King
and
the
Duke
.
L.
C.
J.
How
was
it
designed
to
be
done
,
by
Pistol
,
or
how
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
By
Blunderbusses
,
and
if
they
mist
,
then
Swords
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Did
they
give
any
Directions
about
preparing
Arms
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
When
that
time
fail'd
,
after
the
Fire
fell
out
at
New-Market
.
L.
C.
J.
When
was
this
to
be
done
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
When
the
King
returned
from
New-Market
.
L.
C.
J.
About
what
time
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
Saturday
before
Easter
.
L.
C.
J.
I
don't
ask
you
the
day
;
but
was
it
when
the
King
was
last
at
New-Market
,
or
before
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Last
at
New-Market
.
L.
C.
J.
When
he
was
last
at
New-Market
,
in
his
return
from
thence
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
In
his
return
from
thence
.
L.
C.
J.
Whereabouts
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
At
Rumbold's
house
which
is
near
Hodsdon
.
L.
C.
J.
In
Hertfordshire
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
In
Hertfordshire
.
L.
C.
J.
And
you
say
,
those
methods
were
chalked
out
by
them
,
that
Rumbold
and
some
others
were
to
attacque
the
Coach
,
others
to
kill
the
Postillion
,
others
to
kill
the
Horses
;
and
this
Gentleman
with
a
commanded
Party
was
to
fall
upon
the
Guards
?
You
say
this
▪
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
Capt.
Walcot
.
I
would
beg
leave
,
my
Lord
—
L.
C.
J.
Stay
,
Captain
Walcot
,
you
shall
have
leave
to
ask
him
any
thing
by
and
by
;
but
you
must
first
let
the
Kings
Council
have
done
with
him
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
I
would
ask
you
,
what
you
know
of
a
design
at
any
other
time
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
I
do
know
nothing
,
I
heard
by
Mr.
West
,
but
I
knew
nothing
before
.
L.
C.
J.
Mr.
Rumsey
,
About
what
time
was
this
resolution
taken
up
,
as
near
as
you
can
?
I
ask
neither
the
Day
nor
the
Week
,
but
about
what
Month
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
beginning
of
it
was
in
February
.
L.
C.
J.
Last
February
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Last
February
.
Mr.
Ferguson
and
Capt.
Walcot
came
to
this
Town
upon
Ash-wednesday
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
What
other
meetings
were
you
at
,
Sir
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
This
was
the
first
,
when
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
came
in
.
The
first
time
was
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
,
where
he
came
:
There
it
was
considered
and
debated
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Very
well
,
you
say
that
was
the
first
time
Capt.
Walcot
came
in
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
It
was
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
:
This
was
before
the
King
came
from
New-Market
,
that
they
were
to
do
this
,
and
the
number
of
men
could
not
be
got
ready
;
so
there
were
several
meetings
afterward
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
,
to
consult
whether
they
could
raise
the
number
they
resolved
upon
;
and
there
were
Notes
brought
by
Mr.
Goodenough
and
Mr.
Rumbold
of
many
names
,
I
cannot
say
who
else
brought
notes
of
the
mens
names
,
to
see
that
they
might
not
be
deceived
in
the
number
:
and
at
that
time
,
Capt.
Walcot
was
there
,
and
did
undertake
to
go
to
Mr.
Rumbold's
house
,
and
I
think
did
go
down
to
the
very
place
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Sir
,
was
there
any
number
of
men
insisted
upon
for
doing
this
villany
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Capt.
Rumbold
did
insist
upon
50.
men
.
L.
C.
J.
But
Capt.
Walcot
,
how
many
was
he
to
have
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
It
was
not
divided
to
a
perfect
number
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
What
other
meetings
were
you
at
with
Captain
Walcot
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
I
was
at
the
Salutation
with
him
,
and
the
green
Dragon
with
him
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Where
is
that
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
green
Dragon
is
upon
Snow-Hill
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Where
is
the
Salutation
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
In
Lumbard-street
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Now
tell
what
discourses
you
had
there
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
That
was
about
dividing
the
City
into
20
parts
,
to
see
how
many
men
could
be
raised
out
of
every
part
,
and
they
were
to
be
divided
into
fifteenths
,
and
every
man
to
lead
a
fifteenth
,
that
they
might
not
be
at
a
loss
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Who
was
intrusted
with
this
to
do
it
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Mr.
Goodenough
,
Mr.
West
,
and
Mr.
Wade
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
account
did
they
give
of
what
they
had
done
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
M.
Goodenough
gave
an
account
of
7
parts
of
the
20.
and
said
out
of
them
would
be
raised
2900
men
,
and
made
an
estimate
that
the
other
13.
would
not
raise
above
as
many
more
,
for
those
were
the
most
considerable
parts
,
as
Wapping
and
Southwark
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Mr.
Ramsey
,
Pray
what
consultation
had
you
afterward
,
and
what
was
done
after
?
L.
C.
J.
Pray
let
us
go
on
a
little
gradatim
,
What
was
the
reason
that
this
was
not
effected
when
the
King
returned
from
New-Market
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
fire
happened
,
and
brought
the
King
sooner
from
New-Market
than
the
men
could
be
got
ready
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
there
a
day
appointed
for
the
doing
this
?
had
you
a
prospect
when
the
King
would
return
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
it
was
commonly
talked
that
it
would
be
the
Saturday
before
Easter
,
but
he
came
on
the
Tuesday
before
.
L.
C.
J.
Then
give
us
an
account
how
that
design
was
disappointed
at
that
time
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
fire
happened
in
New-Market
,
and
they
were
all
in
a
confusion
,
and
could
not
get
their
men
ready
by
Tuesday
;
the
news
came
upon
Friday
to
Town
.
L.
C.
J.
Of
the
fire
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Of
the
fire
,
and
there
was
a
meeting
.
Mr.
Ferguson
lodged
then
in
Covent-Garden
,
and
sent
to
several
to
come
to
him
,
to
see
if
men
could
be
got
together
against
Tuesday
,
when
the
King
was
to
come
in
,
and
it
could
not
be
done
,
and
it
was
laid
aside
for
that
time
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Upon
that
what
resolution
was
taken
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Then
they
had
a
meeting
,
and
Ferguson
was
not
there
,
there
was
Cap.
Walcot
,
Mr.
West
and
Mr.
Goodenough
;
this
was
immediately
after
this
disappointment
,
I
am
not
certain
whether
it
was
in
Mr.
West's
Chamber
:
and
that
there
might
no
accident
happen
afterwards
to
hinder
it
,
it
was
resolved
that
money
should
be
raised
for
the
buying
of
Arms
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
undertook
to
raise
money
to
buy
Arms
,
and
Mr.
West
did
undertake
to
provide
them
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Who
undertook
to
provide
men
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Mr.
Goodenough
and
Mr.
Rumbold
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Colonel
Rumsey
,
after
this
disappointment
,
when
this
next
meeting
was
,
had
you
any
further
design
upon
the
King
then
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
J.
Give
us
some
account
of
that
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
It
was
to
be
done
a
coming
from
Windsor
to
London
,
or
from
Windsor
to
Hampton-Court
,
or
the
Play-House
,
and
therefore
that
Arms
should
be
ready
against
any
opportunity
that
should
happen
,
let
it
be
what
it
would
;
and
Mr.
West
did
undertake
to
provide
Arms
,
and
he
told
me
he
bought
them
,
and
did
not
get
his
mony
in
six
or
seven
weeks
after
,
a
day
or
two
after
going
to
Ferguson
,
he
told
him
now
he
might
have
his
money
,
if
he
would
send
a
Note
to
Major
Wildman
;
but
after
he
was
told
,
that
Major
Wildman
would
not
pay
it
by
Note
,
but
he
must
send
Mr.
Rumbold
to
him
for
it
,
for
he
would
trust
no
body
else
but
him
.
And
so
Mr.
West
did
send
Mr.
Rumbold
,
and
he
was
there
at
his
house
by
six
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
but
he
was
gone
out
of
Town
an
hour
before
,
so
Mr.
West
went
to
Mr.
Ferguson
,
and
he
then
told
him
that
he
should
have
money
in
two
or
three
days
,
if
he
would
come
to
him
,
and
Mr.
West
did
go
to
him
,
and
he
paid
him
an
hundred
pound
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
any
provision
made
for
a
Rising
now
again
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
this
general
Rising
,
by
this
division
of
the
City
,
was
intended
to
be
ready
against
the
first
opportunity
that
hapned
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Before
this
Discovery
,
did
you
keep
up
these
Meetings
?
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
When
was
your
last
time
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
My
Lord
,
I
think
it
was
the
very
Thursday
before
the
Discovery
;
but
then
on
Friday
or
Saturday
,
we
had
inklings
that
this
was
discovered
,
and
did
meet
at
the
George
upon
Ludgate
Hill
.
L.
C.
J.
Who
met
then
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
I
think
it
was
the
very
Thursday
before
,
I
am
not
very
certain
,
we
m●t
at
the
Salutation
in
Lumbard-Street
;
and
there
was
Captain
Walcott
,
Mr.
West
,
Mr.
Wade
,
the
two
Goodenoughs
,
and
Mr.
Nelthrop
,
and
my self
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
did
it
come
to
,
pray
what
was
your
Discourse
then
and
Resolution
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
Resolution
was
still
to
carry
it
on
.
We
went
thither
to
know
of
.
Mr.
Goodenough
,
what
was
done
about
the
other
thirteen
parts
,
he
told
us
he
had
no
account
,
but
he
said
,
he
thought
he
should
have
a
Meeting
on
Saturday
in
the
afternoon
at
Ludgate-Hill
,
at
the
George
,
to
have
his
answer
,
but
the
Discovery
coming
,
there
did
only
meet
Mr.
Norton
,
Mr.
Bourne
;
there
was
another
,
I
don't
know
who
the
other
was
,
there
was
a
fourth
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Mr.
Rumsey
,
Pray
after
the
Discovery
,
What
did
you
resolve
upon
?
What
Meetings
had
you
upon
your
Flight
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
We
met
at
Capt.
Tracey's
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
day
was
that
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
That
was
upon
the
Monday
after
the
Discovery
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Who
was
there
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
There
was
Capt.
Walcott
,
Mr.
West
,
Mr.
Wade
,
Mr.
Nelthrop
,
the
two
Goodenoughs
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
did
you
discourse
of
there
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
There
was
exclaiming
against
Mr.
Keeling
,
and
taking
Resolutions
to
be
gone
.
L.
C.
J.
Mr.
Keeling
!
What
was
Keeling
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Mr.
Keeling
was
he
that
made
the
Discovery
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Have
you
ever
been
in
Keeling's
Company
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
I
was
that
time
we
met
at
the
Salutation
,
he
came
in
there
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Sir
,
Do
you
know
Capt.
-
Walcott
?
Are
you
sure
it
is
that
Gentleman
at
the
Bar
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
J.
Hath
he
owned
always
the
Name
of
Walcott
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
he
say
to
Mr.
Keeling
,
when
he
came
to
the
Salutation
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
There
was
in
that
very
days
Gazette
a
Report
of
a
Rising
at
Cologne
,
and
one
Gulick
that
headed
them
,
and
said
Mr.
West
to
Keeling
,
he
should
be
our
Gulick
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Pray
how
did
he
interpret
it
at
that
time
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Mr.
West
said
that
Gulick
was
Keeling
,
Gu
was
Keel
,
and
lick
was
ing
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
A
Quirk
upon
his
Name
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
When
you
resolved
to
flie
,
Had
you
any
discourse
of
making
a
Stand
,
and
fighting
the
Government
then
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Not
that
I
know
of
,
I
was
not
all
the
time
with
them
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Colonel
Rumsey
,
let
me
ask
you
this
,
What
was
Keeling
to
do
?
Was
there
any
Post
assigned
to
Keeling
in
this
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
I
never
saw
him
before
.
L.
C.
J.
How
long
was
it
before
the
Discovery
,
that
you
did
see
him
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
The
Thursday
before
.
L.
C.
J.
At
the
Salutation
Tavern
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
he
was
there
call'd
Gulick
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffries
.
If
Captain
Walcot
will
ask
him
any
Questions
,
he
may
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Mr.
Walcot
,
now
you
may
ask
Colonel
Rumsey
;
tell
me
what
Questions
you
would
have
asked
,
and
I
will
ask
him
.
Capt.
Walcott
.
I
desire
Colonel
Rumsey
may
be
asked
,
Whether
I
ever
met
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
,
till
after
His
Majesties
Return
from
Newmarket
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Sir
,
you
hear
the
Question
;
it
is
,
Whether
ever
Mr.
Walcot
met
with
Mr.
West
,
till
after
the
King
's
Return
from
Newmarket
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Till
after
?
L.
C.
J.
Till
after
the
King's
Return
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
Yes
,
Sir
.
Capt.
Walcott
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
sufficient
Evidence
against
that
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffries
.
I
think
that
he
was
to
undertake
the
Guards
,
that
was
before
the
King
came
from
Newmarket
.
L.
C.
J.
He
hath
given
this
Evidence
,
He
was
there
,
and
he
would
not
attaque
the
Coach
;
he
would
not
meddle
with
the
King
,
but
he
would
fall
upon
the
Guards
.
Capt.
Walcott
.
Shall
I
speak
a
word
,
my
Lord
?
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
I
will
tell
you
,
you
shall
have
your
Answers
to
these
things
,
you
have
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
.
Capt.
Walcott
.
But
I
have
a
bad
memory
,
and
I
am
afraid
I
shall
forget
this
very
thing
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
I
hope
the
Jury
will
not
forget
it
.
L.
C.
S.
Look
you
,
Mr.
Walcott
,
we
must
not
admit
you
to
break
in
upon
the
King's
Evidence
,
when
that
is
heard
,
you
shall
have
your
liberty
to
make
your
Answer
to
any
thing
,
and
call
any
Witness
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
My
Lord
,
I
will
give
one
Instance
more
:
There
was
one
Meeting
at
the
Five
Bells
in
the
Strand
,
where
there
was
only
Ferguson
,
Captain
Rumbold
,
Mr.
West
,
Goodenough
,
and
my self
:
And
Mr.
Ferguson
told
us
that
Night
,
that
Captain
Walcott
would
come
the
next
Meeting
we
had
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
.
L.
C.
J.
Then
Captain
Walcott
was
not
with
you
at
the
Five
Bells
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
Mr.
Ferguson
told
us
he
would
come
in
the
next
time
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
,
and
there
he
did
come
.
L.
C.
J.
And
that
was
before
the
King
went
to
Newmarket
.
Pray
,
Sir
,
answer
this
,
Was
this
before
the
King
went
to
Newmarket
,
or
not
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
No
,
my
Lord
,
this
was
,
when
he
was
at
Newmarket
;
for
the
King
was
at
Newmarket
,
when
he
and
Mr.
Ferguson
came
from
Holland
,
the
King
was
then
at
Newmarket
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
Now
we
will
call
Mr.
Keeling
.
(
Who
was
sworn
.
)
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Pray
will
you
acquaint
my
Lord
,
and
the
Jury
,
what
you
know
of
these
Conspiracies
,
and
touching
this
man
.
Mr.
Keeling
.
Some
time
my
Lord
,
before
the
King
went
to
Newmarket
,
I
was
at
the
Sun-Tavern
,
and
in
company
with
Richard
Rumbold
,
Richard
Goodenough
,
and
some
others
;
Goodenough
calls
me
forth
of
the
Room
,
and
asked
me
what
Men
I
could
procure
?
I
asked
him
,
For
what
purpose
?
He
said
,
To
go
down
towards
Newmarket
.
I
asked
,
For
what
end
?
He
said
,
To
kill
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
York
.
I
told
him
,
I
thought
none
.
Before
the
King
came
from
Newmarket
,
he
renewed
his
Question
to
me
again
several
times
:
I
had
,
in
the
interim
,
some
discourse
with
Burton
and
Thomson
;
Burton
told
me
,
That
Barbor
would
be
concern'd
;
and
he
also
told
me
,
Thomson
would
.
The
Saturday
after
the
Fire
hapned
at
Newmarket
,
Rumbold
came
down
to
my
House
,
or
the
Friday
,
the
day
that
the
News
was
of
the
Fire
,
the
day
that
he
commonly
came
to
Town
,
he
came
to
my
House
;
it
was
on
the
Friday
,
to
see
those
men
I
could
procure
,
and
he
desired
to
see
them
on
the
morrow
,
which
was
the
Saturday
before
the
King
returned
;
the
Saturday
after
the
Fire
,
I
went
into
London
,
and
met
Mr.
Rumbold
that
day
at
the
Exchange
,
and
he
then
put
me
in
mind
of
the
matter
again
.
I
did
go
to
Burton
,
and
Thomson
,
and
Barbor
,
the
place
appointed
on
Saturday
was
the
Mitre-Tavern
at
the
corner
of
Dukes-place
within
Aldgate
.
He
did
meet
there
,
where
there
was
some
discourse
hapned
tending
to
that
matter
by
Rumbold
;
the
substance
of
which
was
,
Whether
they
were
willing
to
go
down
?
I
think
he
call'd
the
Place
by
the
name
of
,
The
Rye
,
that
is
his
House
;
there
being
,
says
he
,
no
greater
conveniency
than
in
that
,
I
believe
scarce
in
England
for
the
executing
such
a
Design
,
being
an
House
very
intire
to
it self
,
and
very
remote
from
Neighbors
,
besides
the
advantage
that
belongs
to
it
of
a
Court
or
Wall
.
And
,
among
other
discourse
,
this
was
an
Argument
to
prevail
with
those
persons
:
For
,
saith
he
,
it
will
be
a
keeping
one
of
the
Commandments
,
to
kill
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
York
;
for
,
says
he
,
if
that
be
not
done
,
there
will
be
otherwise
a
great
deal
of
Bloodshed
committed
.
He
also
told
us
the
way
that
he
design'd
to
effect
this
at
his
House
;
That
he
had
a
conveniency
for
our
Horses
;
and
that
there
would
be
so
many
appointed
to
shoot
at
the
Postillon
and
the
Horses
;
and
that
there
would
be
so
many
appointed
at
the
Coach
,
and
so
many
Men
to
attaque
the
Guards
:
And
if
there
was
a
Failure
in
shooting
the
Coach-Horses
,
that
then
there
should
be
Men
in
the
habit
of
Country-men
,
with
a
Cart
in
the
Lane
,
and
they
should
run
this
Cart
athwart
the
Lane
,
and
so
stop
the
Coach
.
I
believe
there
might
be
some
other
Particulars
,
which
,
at
present
,
I
do
not
remember
.
From
thence
we
went
to
the
Exchange
,
and
there
we
met
in
the
Afternoon
at
the
Dolphin-Tavern
in
Bartholomew-lane
,
there
was
Rumbold
,
West
,
Goodenough
,
and
Hone
the
Joyner
.
And
after
we
had
been
there
a
little
,
West
asked
Rumbold
,
Whether
he
heard
the
King
would
come
home
that
Night
?
Ho
said
,
Yes
,
he
heard
so
;
but
,
said
West
,
I
believe
he
won't
come
till
Monday
,
and
I
hope
he
won't
come
till
Saturday
,
for
that
was
the
day
appointed
to
go
down
to
Rye
,
to
meet
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
York
.
Said
Rumbold
,
I
hope
they
will
not
come
till
then
:
But
,
said
West
,
if
they
do
come
,
How
many
Swan-quills
must
you
have
?
How
many
Goose-quills
?
And
how
many
Crows-quills
,
with
Sand
and
Ink
,
must
you
have
?
Said
they
,
Six
Swan-quills
,
Twenty
Goose-quills
,
and
Twenty
or
thirty
Crow-quills
.
L.
C.
J.
Explain
that
.
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
am
coming
to
it
.
I
asked
West
or
Rumbold
,
or
both
of
them
,
what
they
intended
by
it
?
they
told
me
Swan-quils
were
Blunderbusses
,
Goose-quills
Musquets
,
and
Crows-quils
were
Pistols
,
Sand
and
Ink
,
Powder
and
Bullet
.
This
is
all
my
Lord
as
I
remember
in
general
as
to
the
Design
.
L.
C.
J.
What
can
you
say
concerning
the
Prisoner
at
the
Barr
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
was
at
the
Salutation
Tavern
and
Captain
Walcot
was
there
,
and
when
I
came
in
,
there
was
some
person
called
me
Culing
,
and
I
a
little
stranged
at
it
,
not
knowing
the
meaning
;
says
I
,
Gentlemen
,
what
do
you
design
by
it
?
says
one
,
here
's
a
good
health
to
our
English
Culing
;
says
West
Culing
in
Dutch
is
Keeling
in
English
,
and
says
Mr.
West
,
I
hope
to
see
Mr.
Keeling
at
the
head
of
as
good
an
Army
in
Wapping
as
Culing
is
at
Collen
.
I
suppose
Captain
Walcot
remembers
it
very
well
.
I
can
say
no
more
,
Sir
,
to
the
Prisoner
at
the
Barr
;
I
remember
not
to
have
seen
him
any
other
time
upon
this
Design
.
Mr.
Serj.
Jefferies
.
Would
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
ask
him
any
questions
?
Cap.
Walcot
.
My
Lord
,
I
don't
remember
any
such
thing
.
If
you
please
,
my
Lord
,
to
ask
him
,
whether
I
call'd
him
Culing
,
or
said
any
thing
more
or
less
to
him
.
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
don't
say
you
did
,
but
you
were
by
,
that
I
say
.
Mr.
Serj.
Jeffreys
.
I
think
,
Mr.
Keeling
,
you
were
the
person
that
made
the
discovery
;
give
an
account
of
it
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
world
.
L.
C.
J.
Upon
what
occasion
did
you
reveal
this
?
Mr.
Keeling
,
If
your
Lordship
please
I
will
give
you
an
account
.
There
was
something
happened
before
that
time
.
Some
time
before
this
thing
was
discovered
,
Goodenough
came
down
to
my
house
,
and
I
went
with
him
to
drink
a
dish
of
Coffee
,
and
there
was
in
company
with
him
Richard
Rumbold
,
and
his
Brother
William
;
that
I
believe
Mr.
Walcot
knows
;
and
when
we
were
by
our selves
,
he
pulls
out
some
papers
out
of
his
pocket
,
and
gave
me
one
;
I
asked
him
what
he
meant
;
he
told
me
he
had
divided
the
City
and
Suburbs
into
twenty
parts
,
and
there
was
three
divisions
;
and
says
he
,
you
know
the
persons
better
than
I
,
and
who
you
can
trust
with
it
;
one
is
for
your self
,
and
I
would
have
you
take
to
your
assistance
nine
or
ten
men
,
more
or
less
,
that
you
can
communicate
it
safely
to
,
and
they
were
to
go
to
several
persons
,
and
ask
them
,
supposing
that
the
Papists
should
rise
,
or
that
there
should
be
a
general
Insurrection
,
or
a
French
Invasion
,
Are
you
in
a
posture
of
defence
?
This
was
all
we
were
to
communicate
of
the
matter
to
them
,
and
this
was
to
feel
them
,
and
see
how
many
men
they
could
raise
.
And
he
told
me
there
was
a
design
to
kill
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
which
was
design'd
to
be
done
at
the
Bull-feast
,
for
Mr.
West
had
told
me
it
was
to
be
done
between
Windsor
and
Hampton-Court
.
I
asked
him
if
that
Design
went
on
,
and
he
said
no
;
for
the
Duke
of
York
seldom
came
with
the
King
from
Windsor
to
Hampton-Court
,
but
it
was
to
be
at
the
Bull-Feast
.
And
says
he
,
these
men
are
to
be
in
a
readiness
,
and
it
s
designed
that
the
thing
should
be
laid
upon
the
Papists
,
as
a
branch
of
the
Popish
Plot.
He
also
told
me
,
there
was
one
drawing
a
Declaration
,
which
would
relieve
poor
people
of
that
which
seemed
most
burthensome
to
them
,
which
was
the
Chimney-money
,
and
then
the
Common
People
would
fall
in
with
them
more
readily
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
How
came
you
to
discover
it
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
will
tell
you
,
Sir
,
I
was
troubled
in
my
mind
about
it
,
and
do
declare
that
was
the
only
Reason
;
I
thought
I
did
very
ill
in
not
discovering
it
and
I
had
no
peace
nor
satisfaction
,
nor
content
,
nor
did
I
mind
my
business
,
nor
could
I
take
that
rest
that
at
other
times
I
did
,
and
that
was
the
moving
Cause
,
and
no
other
.
I
thought
if
it
were
a
Sin
in
David
to
cut
off
the
Hem
of
Saul's
Garment
,
it
was
a
Sin
in
me
much
more
to
kill
my
King
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
there
any
Post
in
this
Case
assign'd
to
you
?
Was
it
requir'd
of
you
to
do
any
thing
your self
,
more
than
to
raise
those
Men
,
and
know
whether
they
were
in
a
readiness
?
Were
you
design'd
to
go
down
to
Rumbold's
House
?
Tell
what
part
you
were
to
act
.
Mr.
Keeling
.
In
the
first
place
,
I
was
to
raise
some
men
,
but
I
thought
they
looked
upon
me
for
one
to
go
down
my self
with
those
men
I
raised
;
but
I
remember
not
that
I
was
asked
the
question
.
L.
C.
J.
Were
any
of
those
men
to
go
down
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
Those
three
I
named
were
to
go
down
,
Burton
,
Thompson
,
and
Barber
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Call
Mr.
Bourne
.
L.
C.
J
,
Tell
us
the
manner
of
your
revealing
and
discovering
this
,
who
you
discovered
it
to
.
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
revealed
it
to
one
Mr.
Peckham
.
I.
C.
J.
Who
did
he
bring
you
to
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
To
my
Lord
Dartmouth
.
L.
C.
J.
And
so
you
did
discover
the
whole
business
to
him
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
had
offered
to
discover
it
to
another
man
before
,
but
I
thought
he
was
careless
,
so
I
did
not
tell
him
positively
what
I
thought
to
tell
him
,
because
I
saw
he
slighted
the
matter
,
he
was
a
Minister
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Then
I
went
to
Mr.
Peckham
,
knowing
he
was
intimate
at
Court
,
and
from
thence
to
my
Lord
Dartmouth
,
and
then
I
was
carried
to
Mr.
Secretary
Ienkins
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
no
Design
to
take
off
the
Mayor
or
the
Sheriffs
in
particular
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
will
tell
you
,
Goodenough
did
tell
me
,
That
the
Design
was
to
secure
the
Lord
Mayor
,
and
the
Sheriffs
;
and
he
told
me
,
they
had
a
design
to
secure
the
Tower
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Were
you
employed
to
arrest
my
Lord
Mayor
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
did
arrest
my
Lord
Mayor
.
L.
C.
J.
What
are
you
?
How
came
you
to
arrest
my
Lord
Mayor
?
What
are
you
by
Profession
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
A
White
Salter
,
or
Oyl-man
.
L.
C.
J.
How
came
you
to
arrest
my
Lord
Mayor
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
I
was
put
upon
it
by
Goodenough
,
and
those
men
.
L.
C.
J.
As
a
special
Baily
?
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
He
was
as
a
special
Bailiss
.
Mr.
Keeling
.
Under
the
Coroner
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
A
special
Bailiss
under
a
special
Coroner
.
Mr.
Bar.
Street
.
Was
this
Coroner
any
time
at
any
of
your
Meetings
?
Mr.
Keeling
.
No
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Bar.
Street
.
I
am
glad
he
was
not
.
L.
C.
J.
What
say
you
,
Capt.
Walcott
?
Capt.
Walcott
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Call
Zachary
Bourne
.
(
Who
was
sworn
.
)
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Pray
will
you
recollect
your self
,
and
tell
what
knowledge
you
have
of
the
Prisoner
,
what
Meetings
you
had
,
and
what
was
agreed
.
L.
C.
J.
Raise
your
voice
a
little
.
Mr.
Bourn
.
The
occasion
of
my
knowing
Captain
Walcott
was
Mr.
Fergusons
lodging
at
my
house
,
Captain
Walcott
used
to
come
thither
,
but
it
was
sometime
before
I
changed
any
words
with
him
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Speak
aloud
,
Mr.
Bourne
.
Mr.
Bourne
.
Mr.
Wade
came
presently
after
I
came
to
Town
from
the
Wells
,
and
said
,
I
must
needs
meet
in
such
a
place
,
it
was
at
the
Dragon
upon
Snow-Hill
,
where
we
met
several
others
besides
Captain
Walcott
;
the
business
was
a
design
to
raise
men
,
and
divide
the
City
into
twenty
Divisions
,
in
order
to
the
securing
of
his
Majesty
and
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
setting
up
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
L.
C.
J.
Was
it
securing
or
killing
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
It
was
not
killing
I
think
,
we
never
expressed
it
killing
at
those
meetings
.
I
think
every
time
I
met
them
Captain
Walcott
was
there
.
Once
I
was
at
the
Salutation
in
Lombard-Street
.
L.
C.
J.
What
was
the
result
of
your
meetings
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
To
make
all
expedition
imaginable
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
it
discourst
how
,
or
in
what
manner
those
persons
were
to
be
raised
?
Don't
refer
your self
to
the
Evidence
that
went
before
,
but
tell
it
your self
.
Mr.
Bourne
.
The
City
was
to
be
divided
into
twenty
Divisions
,
and
to
raise
as
many
men
could
out
of
them
,
but
they
were
not
to
tell
the
direct
business
,
but
if
there
should
be
occasion
,
or
the
Papists
should
rise
,
they
might
know
their
strength
,
and
what
they
were
able
to
do
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
This
was
their
pretence
,
because
it
should
not
be
told
those
men
.
L.
C.
J.
Did
Mr
Goodenough
bring
any
account
of
it
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Mr.
Goodenough
brought
an
account
of
about
four
thousand
;
three
I
think
it
was
,
or
very
near
,
out
of
those
Divisions
he
had
an
account
of
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
Captain
Walcott
there
at
that
time
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
When
the
Discourse
was
about
securing
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
was
Captain
Walcott
there
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
.
L.
C.
J.
Did
you
hear
what
Parties
were
design'd
to
be
in
this
act
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
They
were
not
come
to
that
.
L.
C.
J.
Did
you
break
off
from
them
before
that
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
No
,
●h
:
Discovery
prevented
it
.
L.
C.
J.
When
was
your
first
meeting
?
about
what
time
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
About
ten
days
before
the
Discovery
was
made
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
Mr.
West
at
any
of
your
Consults
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
,
at
some
of
them
,
and
Captain
Walcott
was
at
three
of
them
,
if
not
at
all
,
I
think
.
L.
C.
J.
What
was
to
be
done
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
They
were
to
have
seized
my
Lord
Mayor
and
the
two
Sheriffs
,
and
some
of
the
Aldermen
,
and
the
chief
Ministers
of
State
about
Town
.
Mr.
Bar.
Street
.
Was
there
any
body
designed
for
that
particular
business
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
No
,
not
then
,
it
was
not
come
to
that
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
any
thing
about
my
Lord
Keeper
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
,
Mr.
West
did
say
to
me
,
it
should
be
my
business
to
secure
my
Lord
Keeper
.
I
told
him
,
I
did
not
care
to
meddle
with
any
of
my
neighbours
.
He
said
,
he
would
call
him
to
account
with
all
his
heart
,
he
would
put
him
in
mind
of
Colledge
.
Mr.
Att
Gen.
Pray
were
you
imployed
to
speak
with
any
of
the
Nonconformist
Ministers
about
it
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
I
would
have
spoke
to
two
of
them
,
and
Mr.
West
was
unwilling
,
for
he
said
the
Ministers
had
destroyed
all
designs
ever
since
Constantines
time
,
and
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
now
.
Mr
Att.
Gen.
When
was
your
last
meeting
,
before
the
Discovery
,
that
you
were
at
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
The
Saturday
before
the
Discovery
,
we
met
at
Captain
Traceys
,
and
that
evening
we
ha●
some
intimation
that
there
was
a
Discovery
made
.
And
I
went
again
on
Munday
Morning
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Who
was
there
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Captain
Walcott
,
Mr.
Ferguson
,
Mr.
Goodenough
,
Mr.
West
,
Mr.
Norton
,
and
my self
,
one
Captain
Pottle
came
in
,
but
he
did
nor
stay
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Collonel
Rumsey
was
there
to
,
was
not
he
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
,
Sir
.
L.
C.
J.
And
what
did
you
resolve
upon
then
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Truly
they
resolved
upon
nothing
,
I
left
them
upon
the
debate
of
killing
Mr.
Keeling
.
Mr.
Att
Gen.
Why
would
they
kill
him
?
was
that
debated
among
them
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
,
because
he
had
made
the
Discovery
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
hear
them
talk
of
standing
to
it
with
Swords
in
their
hands
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
,
rather
than
be
hang'd
,
they
thought
that
was
the
better
way
,
and
to
have
Keeling
dispatched
out
of
the
world
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Sir
,
did
any
of
them
talk
of
securing
themselves
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
The
next
morning
I
went
again
,
and
they
were
all
gone
but
Mr.
West
,
they
had
all
secured
themselves
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
there
at
that
time
,
when
they
consulted
about
killing
Mr.
Keeling
?
Was
he
there
at
that
meeting
on
Munday
morning
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
He
was
there
at
Captain
Traceys
,
he
was
there
I
think
all
the
while
,
while
I
was
there
,
for
I
was
not
there
all
the
time
.
L.
C.
J.
(
To
Walcott
.
)
Now
,
Sir
,
what
Question
would
you
have
?
Cap.
Walcott
.
My
Lord
,
if
you
please
,
I
would
ask
whether
he
ever
heard
me
say
any
thing
more
or
less
,
of
assassinating
the
King
.
L.
C.
J.
In
the
first
place
,
did
you
hear
any
thing
in
general
of
assassinating
the
King
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
I
did
hear
of
it
,
my
Lord
,
when
the
thing
was
over
.
And
as
to
his
question
,
I
did
never
hear
him
discourse
of
that
matter
.
I
understood
the
design
was
prevented
.
L.
C.
J.
Who
did
you
understand
that
from
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
From
one
Mr.
Row
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Pray
in
all
your
meetings
was
there
no
discourse
of
killing
the
King
and
the
Duke
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Very
little
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
The
discourse
was
about
securing
the
King
while
Walcot
was
there
.
Mr.
Bourne
.
There
was
such
discourse
in
several
meetings
.
It
was
said
it
would
be
well
if
they
were
off
,
and
the
discourse
was
about
Lopping
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Pray
,
tell
my
Lord
,
What
discourse
you
had
of
Lopping
,
and
the
general
Point
.
Mr.
Bourne
.
They
said
,
there
was
no
way
like
Lopping
them
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
was
understood
by
that
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
The
taking
off
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
York
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
that
the
usual
Phrase
among
you
,
to
signifie
that
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
he
there
?
Mr.
Bourne
.
I
have
heard
it
several
times
,
and
I
suppose
he
was
there
at
the
hearing
of
it
.
L.
C.
J.
(
To
Walcott
.
)
Look
you
,
Sir
,
he
speaks
of
the
time
of
discourse
,
of
securing
the
King
,
and
says
you
were
there
then
.
Capt.
Walcott
.
I
had
no
hand
in
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
We
will
nail
it
home
upon
you
,
we
will
call
Mr.
West
.
(
Who
was
sworn
.
)
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Come
,
Mr.
West
,
do
you
tell
my
Lord
and
the
Jury
,
the
whole
Story
.
Mr.
West
.
My
Lord
,
I
came
acquainted
with
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
last
Summer
,
Vacation
,
by
the
knowledge
of
one
Wilcocks
,
who
,
I
suppose
,
return'd
his
mony
out
of
Ireland
.
I
heard
a
very
fair
Character
of
him
,
and
he
,
I
suppose
,
met
with
such
an
one
of
me
,
which
did
incline
us
both
to
an
Intimacy
,
and
to
talk
freely
with
one
another
.
About
the
middle
of
October
,
I
observ'd
a
general
Discontent
in
the
City
,
and
was
afraid
there
was
some
Design
in
hand
,
and
was
very
inquisitive
to
know
it
:
I
was
unwilling
to
be
involved
and
surprized
into
a
sudden
Ruine
,
and
so
thought
fit
to
inquire
of
them
that
were
most
likely
to
be
concerned
.
I
took
Capt.
Walcott
for
one
,
being
inform'd
that
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
had
sent
for
him
out
of
Ireland
;
and
Capt.
Walcott
told
me
,
that
my
Lord
was
also
sending
for
some
Scottish
Gentlemen
,
on
occasion
of
Carolina
;
but
that
he
was
very
cool
in
Carolina
business
,
and
that
that
was
but
a
Pretence
.
My
Lord
,
one
morning
Capt.
Walcott
came
to
my
Chamber
,
and
we
discours't
concerning
the
Election
of
Sheriffs
carried
on
in
the
City
,
contrary
,
as
we
thought
,
to
the
Justice
of
it
:
Says
he
,
Will
the
People
do
nothing
to
secure
themselves
?
With
that
he
told
me
a
Secret
,
and
said
there
was
a
Design
of
an
Insurrection
to
be
made
within
three
Weeks
,
or
a
Month
,
that
would
make
us
free
,
or
worse
.
I
told
him
,
I
thought
it
was
a
certain
way
to
bring
us
into
a
worse
condition
,
and
that
it
was
very
full
of
hazards
.
He
told
me
then
,
he
did
not
know
whether
he
should
be
concerned
:
But
a
little
while
after
he
told
me
,
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
was
engag'd
in
such
a
Design
,
and
he
had
engag'd
him
in
it
;
and
he
told
me
,
he
had
an
expectation
of
being
a
Colonel
of
Horse
,
and
ask'd
me
,
If
I
would
have
any
Command
under
him
?
I
told
him
,
I
knew
some
Gentlemen
of
the
Temple
that
I
might
engage
in
it
,
but
I
told
him
I
had
not
a
Constitution
to
bear
the
Toils
of
War
.
My
Lord
,
he
told
me
then
,
That
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
,
had
another
Design
upon
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
,
as
they
came
from
Newmarket
in
October
last
,
but
he
told
me
he
abhorr'd
any
such
thing
,
it
was
ungenerous
,
and
he
would
not
be
concern'd
in
it
,
but
only
in
a
general
Insurrection
.
But
this
he
did
tell
me
,
I
think
,
before
the
thing
was
to
be
executed
;
I
imparted
it
to
no
Body
,
till
after
the
time
of
both
was
past
:
But
in
the
discourse
of
the
Insurrection
,
he
told
me
,
I
should
lend
him
a
Suit
of
Silk
Armour
,
which
I
bought
about
4
or
5
years
ago
,
when
the
Popish
Plot
broke
out
,
and
he
would
have
had
me
kept
that
,
and
used
it
my self
,
which
I
did
decline
.
Then
he
told
me
,
he
had
very
good
Swords
in
Ireland
,
but
he
wanted
them
here
.
Says
he
,
I
am
a
man
that
am
observed
,
because
I
have
a
Correspondence
with
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
and
asked
me
,
If
I
would
provide
him
a
good
stiff
Tuck
?
I
told
him
,
I
would
,
and
I
did
bespeak
one
;
but
before
it
was
done
,
the
Design
was
laid
aside
,
and
the
Tuck
was
left
upon
my
hands
.
I
came
to
understand
that
the
Design
was
put
off
,
by
means
of
Mr.
Trenchard
,
who
had
discours't
about
a
Fortnight
before
of
great
Forces
he
could
raise
in
the
West
,
and
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
sent
for
him
,
but
his
heart
fail'd
him
,
and
he
could
not
raise
any
men
;
upon
which
,
my
Lord
Gray
cal●●d
him
Coxcomb
.
This
was
about
the
19
th
of
November
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
time
of
November
?
Mr.
West
.
The
19
th
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
But
upon
what
day
?
Mr.
West
.
Queen
Elizabeth's
days
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
No
,
Sir
,
that
is
the
17
th
.
Mr.
West
.
Now
after
this
I
understood
by
Capt.
Walcot
that
Mr.
Ferguson
had
the
management
and
conduct
of
the
Assassination
in
October
,
and
that
he
likewise
was
acquainted
with
the
Insurrection
,
and
was
a
great
man
in
it
.
I
met
with
Mr.
Ferguson
,
and
fell
into
discourse
with
him
,
and
he
treated
me
,
as
he
always
did
,
with
a
long
story
of
the
miseries
of
Scotland
,
and
that
the
people
were
all
in
slavery
and
bondage
,
and
would
be
so
here
if
they
did
not
free
themselves
;
and
says
he
,
there
are
two
ways
thought
upon
for
it
,
one
is
by
a
general
Insurrection
,
and
that
is
gone
off
;
the
other
is
a
much
more
compendious
way
,
by
killing
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
York
.
My
Lord
,
I
told
him
,
I
thought
the
first
way
was
a
very
dangerous
way
,
that
the
people
were
in
no
sort
of
capacity
to
carry
it
on
,
that
the
Government
had
the
Navy
and
the
Militia
,
and
this
would
at
the
best
entail
a
long
War
.
He
told
me
he
thought
the
other
was
the
best
way
,
and
we
went
to
a
Tavern
,
where
Col.
Rumsey
,
and
one
Row
,
and
he
and
I
went
divers
times
.
They
proposed
to
meet
at
my
Chamber
as
a
place
of
privacy
and
little
observation
.
My
Lord
,
when
they
came
to
my
Chamber
,
Mr.
Ferguson
proposed
several
ways
of
doing
it
.
One
way
was
as
the
King
and
Duke
had
their
private
visits
in
St.
Iames's
,
where
it
was
an
easie
thing
for
Sword-men
to
kill
them
.
There
is
one
thing
I
have
omitted
,
and
that
was
after
the
design
of
October
had
miscarried
,
I
think
,
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
,
Capt.
Walcott
told
me
,
there
was
another
design
of
attaquing
the
King
and
the
Duke
at
my
Lord
Mayors
Feast
in
the
Hall
,
or
in
their
return
home
,
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
or
at
Ludgate
:
and
Mr.
Ferguson
did
likewise
tell
me
the
same
thing
,
but
the
King
not
dining
there
the
thing
was
wholly
disappointed
.
Another
way
that
he
proposed
was
,
that
they
should
do
it
as
the
King
and
Duke
went
down
the
River
,
they
should
lie
behind
some
small
Ships
within
a
Hoy
;
or
some
such
thing
,
and
so
overrun
their
Barge
;
and
if
that
fail'd
,
they
should
break
a
plank
with
their
Blunderbusses
,
and
so
sink
them
.
Another
way
was
at
the
Playhouse
,
and
that
was
to
be
done
in
this
manner
;
there
should
be
40
or
50
men
got
into
the
Pitt
with
Pocket
Blunderbusses
,
or
Hand
Blunderbusses
,
and
Pistols
and
Swords
;
and
when
the
Musick
struck
up
between
the
Acts
,
they
should
fire
upon
the
Box
;
but
this
this
they
thought
was
hazardous
,
and
therefore
they
thought
it
better
to
do
it
as
he
came
back
,
and
pitched
upon
Covent-Garden
under
Bedford-Garden
Wall
,
because
there
was
a
conveniency
for
a
great
many
men
to
walk
in
the
Piazza
,
and
there
might
be
another
parcel
of
men
planted
at
Covent-Garden
Church
Porch
,
and
within
the
Rails
where
horses
could
not
come
;
and
while
the
men
within
the
Rails
fired
,
the
men
in
the
Piazza
might
ingage
the
Guards
,
and
they
in
the
Church
Porch
to
come
down
and
secure
them
from
escaping
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
When
was
this
time
?
Mr.
West
.
I
think
it
was
before
Mr.
Ferguson
went
for
Holland
.
And
,
my
Lord
,
there
was
another
thing
propos'd
;
I
think
it
was
Colonel
Rumsey
did
say
,
He
wonder'd
that
the
Lords
and
great
Men
that
were
so
fond
of
the
thing
,
did
not
raise
a
Purse
,
and
buy
some
Body
an
Office
,
who
should
rail
against
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
the
Whigs
,
and
by
that
means
get
himself
an
opportunity
of
access
to
the
King's
person
.
My
Lord
,
after
these
Discourses
,
when
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
retir'd
to
Holland
,
Mr.
Ferguson
thought
fit
to
do
so
too
:
He
was
afraid
of
a
Book
that
he
had
printed
,
and
away
he
went
,
and
Capt.
Walcott
with
him
.
In
the
mean
time
I
met
Col.
Rumsey
several
times
,
and
several
things
were
offer'd
,
but
nothing
resolv'd
upon
.
A
little
after
Christmas
we
met
at
the
Salutation-Tavern
in
Lumbard-street
,
and
there
it
was
agreed
we
should
send
for
Mr.
Ferguson
,
and
there
I
writ
a
canting
Letter
,
that
he
should
come
over
for
his
health
,
for
he
was
the
only
man
that
could
manage
the
Affair
.
When
he
came
over
,
there
was
one
Meeting
at
the
Five
Bells
,
but
I
came
in
just
as
they
were
coming
away
,
and
cannot
say
what
past
there
.
After
that
they
came
several
times
to
my
Chamber
,
and
there
Mr.
Ferguson
,
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Rumbold
,
undertook
to
provide
the
men
.
L.
C.
J.
The
Men
,
for
what
?
Mr.
West
.
The
Men
for
the
Assassination
:
That
I
was
not
concern'd
in
,
either
in
Person
or
Purse
,
or
to
procure
any
Body
for
it
.
And
they
did
agree
to
do
it
in
the
going
to
or
from
Newmarket
,
and
thereupon
were
several
Debates
,
Whether
it
should
be
done
at
their
Going
,
or
Coming
Back
.
Against
doing
it
Going
Down
,
it
was
objected
,
That
the
Guards
were
left
here
and
there
,
and
they
went
together
,
but
very
often
they
return
apart
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
the
safest
way
Going
Down
;
and
nothing
also
being
prepar'd
,
so
it
was
resolv'd
to
be
done
Coming
Back
.
Then
it
was
consider'd
what
Arms
should
be
provided
:
Mr.
Rumbold
was
the
Man
to
manage
that
matter
,
and
was
to
procure
some
Blunderbusses
,
some
Carbines
,
and
some
Pistolls
;
but
there
was
nothing
to
be
prepar'd
as
I
know
of
by
other
persons
,
but
every
Man
was
to
provide
himself
.
Several
Meetings
there
were
,
they
brought
their
Notes
,
and
conferr'd
together
about
the
Men
,
but
I
remember
no
Names
,
but
Keeling
and
Burton
:
And
Mr.
Goodenough
said
,
he
had
spoke
to
one
Hone
a
Joyner
;
and
,
I
think
,
he
spake
of
one
Manning
,
and
these
are
all
the
Names
I
can
remember
.
After
they
had
conferr'd
their
Notes
,
I
ask'd
Mr.
Ferguson
,
What
provisions
of
Mony
he
had
made
?
Says
he
,
I
shall
have
Mony
when
the
Men
are
provided
,
but
not
till
then
:
For
,
said
he
,
the
last
time
there
was
some
Mony
rais'd
,
and
put
into
a
Man's
hand
,
who
never
returned
it
,
but
since
I
understand
it
was
paid
to
Mr.
Goodenough
.
And
Mr.
Ferguson
said
,
Mr.
Goodenough
call'd
him
Fool
,
for
returning
some
Mony
he
had
,
and
not
keeping
it
for
his
own
use
;
and
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
had
often
complain'd
of
that
Injustice
done
him
:
The
Colonel
said
,
Mr.
Charlton
should
pay
the
Mony
.
There
was
a
further
Debate
,
How
these
Arms
should
be
got
down
to
Mr.
Rumbolds
;
It
was
proposed
,
to
send
them
down
by
Smithfield
Carts
in
Chests
.
Others
,
to
send
them
down
by
trusty
Watermen
,
who
were
to
cover
them
with
Oysters
.
Others
,
that
the
Men
should
carry
them
;
but
no
Resolution
taken
:
Then
it
was
consider'd
,
how
they
should
get
off
.
The
next
thing
was
,
how
they
should
execute
this
;
and
it
was
propos'd
,
That
one
Party
was
to
fall
upon
the
Coach-Horses
,
a
second
upon
the
Coach
,
a
third
upon
the
Guards
:
Captain
Walcott
would
not
undertake
any
thing
but
the
Guards
.
Capt.
Walcott
.
What
do
you
say
,
Sir
?
Mr.
West
.
Sir
,
I
do
say
,
you
were
at
my
Chamber
,
and
did
say
,
you
were
to
command
that
Party
of
Horse
that
were
to
attaque
the
Guards
.
It
was
to
be
done
at
Rumbold's
House
;
they
were
to
lie
there
Pardue
,
till
the
King
just
came
down
upon
them
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
At
the
time
of
the
Assassination
?
Mr.
West
.
Yes
,
Sir
.
Mr.
Att
Gen.
Where
were
these
Arms
to
be
carried
?
Mr.
West
.
To
Rumbold's
House
;
I
did
not
see
it
:
But
he
said
he
could
keep
them
all
private
,
where
no
Body
could
see
them
,
till
the
time
of
the
Execution
.
And
that
there
was
a
Gate
they
were
to
pass
through
,
that
he
could
shut
upon
the
Horse-Guards
,
that
they
should
not
be
able
to
come
in
for
their
Relief
.
Mr.
Rumbold
said
,
he
would
bring
them
off
;
and
said
,
he
thought
it
dangerous
for
them
to
go
the
Road-way
,
but
he
would
bring
them
over
the
Meadows
,
and
come
in
by
Hackney
Marsh
:
But
the
way
which
the
Prisoner
did
most
approve
of
,
was
,
That
they
should
retire
within
his
Wall
,
there
keep
till
Night
,
being
a
Place
they
could
defend
against
any
Force
for
a
days
time
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Where
was
this
Resolution
taken
?
Mr.
West
.
This
Resolution
was
taken
at
my
Chamber
.
My
Lord
,
As
to
the
Attempt
,
when
they
design'd
to
make
it
upon
the
King
's
coming
from
the
Play-house
,
one
Mr.
Row
said
,
he
had
discours'd
with
one
Gibbons
,
that
was
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Servant
,
about
it
,
and
ask'd
him
,
If
any
of
their
Family
knew
of
it
?
Yes
,
says
he
,
they
all
know
of
it
,
but
they
will
not
be
se●n
in
't
;
and
said
,
that
he
shew'd
him
the
place
.
My
Lord
,
in
one
of
the
Discourses
I
had
before
Mr.
Ferguson
went
for
Holland
,
I
had
a
mind
to
be
rid
of
the
thing
,
but
I
did
not
know
how
;
so
I
created
difficulties
,
and
said
,
I
suppose
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
is
to
get
most
by
it
,
what
Security
will
you
have
you
shall
not
be
hang'd
when
the
thing
is
done
?
He
is
bound
,
said
I
,
in
Honour
,
to
hang
us
all
,
and
make
Inquisition
for
this
Blood
,
otherwise
they
will
say
he
is
a
Party
.
Says
he
,
What
if
I
get
it
under
his
Hand
?
But
,
said
I
,
engage
his
Servants
,
and
that
will
stick
upon
him
.
There
is
one
thing
I
have
omitted
,
which
was
in
the
first
Discourse
with
Capt.
Walcott
about
the
Insurrecti●n
of
November
;
he
told
me
that
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
was
preparing
a
Declaration
to
be
published
,
in
case
of
an
Assassination
or
Insurrection
,
and
he
ask'd
me
,
If
I
would
undertake
to
do
one
too
?
For
,
says
he
,
I
would
have
several
People
draw
it
,
to
pick
one
good
one
out
of
all
.
And
he
told
me
he
had
made
some
Collections
towards
it
,
and
shew'd
me
a
Paper
,
which
was
a
Collection
of
all
the
Passages
in
the
Three
Kings
Reigns
,
K.
Iames
,
Charles
I.
and
this
Kings
,
that
he
call'd
Attempts
to
introduce
Arbitrary
Government
and
Popery
;
and
concluded
,
taxing
them
with
some
personal
Vices
,
and
that
the
Government
was
dissolved
,
and
they
were
free
to
settle
another
Government
:
These
,
I
perceiv'd
,
were
the
Topicks
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
laid
weight
upon
.
I
told
him
that
this
did
require
an
exact
knowledge
of
the
History
of
those
Times
,
and
I
would
not
undertake
a
thing
to
which
I
was
not
competent
;
and
so
he
desir'd
me
to
burn
the
Paper
,
which
I
did
:
But
for
any
other
Declaration
,
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
kept
his
Paper
to
himself
,
and
I
never
did
see
it
,
though
I
desir'd
it
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
Can
you
remember
in
whose
Name
the
Declaration
was
to
run
?
Mr.
West
.
No
,
I
do
not
remember
that
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
After
the
Disappointment
,
what
Meetings
had
you
?
Mr.
West
.
Sir
,
I
will
tell
you
,
when
the
News
of
the
Fire
came
,
they
adjourned
to
my
Chamber
,
and
there
considered
what
they
should
do
;
they
were
in
no
readiness
,
nor
had
any
Horses
:
Nay
,
I
believe
the
thing
could
not
have
been
Effected
,
if
the
Fire
had
not
happened
,
and
I
was
very
glad
it
could
not
;
but
for
that
,
I
am
in
the
Charity
of
the
Court
.
They
did
endeavour
to
put
things
in
a
posture
,
to
see
if
it
could
be
done
another
day
;
I
think
they
met
on
Thursday
Night
,
and
Friday
Night
;
but
they
said
,
the
King
would
be
at
home
the
next
day
,
and
the
thing
was
laid
aside
.
My
Lord
,
A
day
I
think
,
or
two
after
,
I
went
into
the
City
,
and
went
to
the
Dolphin
Tavern
,
where
I
met
with
Colonel
Rumsey
,
and
this
Mr.
Keeling
came
in
;
he
was
there
talking
of
Blunderbusses
and
Pistols
in
down-right
English
:
I
told
him
,
it
was
a
foolish
thing
to
talk
so
before
Drawers
,
and
that
was
the
occasion
of
calling
them
by
the
Names
of
Swan-quills
,
Goose
quills
,
and
Crow-quills
.
After
this
thing
we
met
the
next
Week
,
not
at
my
Chamber
,
Col.
Rumsey
was
mistaken
in
that
,
but
at
the
George
and
Vulture
:
There
was
Captain
Walcot
,
Mr.
Goodenough
,
Mr.
Ferguson
,
one
Norton
and
one
Ayliff
:
They
discours'd
of
the
late
Disappointment
;
and
that
one
reason
was
,
they
had
not
Arms
in
readiness
.
Then
they
agreed
,
That
Arms
should
be
bought
,
and
the
Number
was
Ten
Blunderbusses
that
should
be
twenty
or
two
and
twenty
inches
in
the
Barrel
.
Thirty
Carbines
,
eighteen
inches
.
And
Thirty
Cases
of
Pistols
to
be
Fourteen
inches
.
My
Lord
,
It
was
put
upon
me
to
provide
them
,
for
this
reason
,
because
I
was
serviceable
to
them
no
other
way
,
and
could
have
a
pretence
for
buying
them
,
because
I
had
a
Plantation
in
America
;
but
Mr.
Ferguson
was
to
pay
the
Money
.
My
Lord
,
I
did
bespeak
the
Arms
,
and
paid
for
them
with
my
own
Money
,
and
was
not
paid
again
a
great
while
;
Mr.
Ferguson
disappointed
me
:
but
at
last
told
me
,
if
I
would
send
to
Major
Wildman
,
he
would
pay
me
.
But
he
told
me
before
that
,
one
Mr.
Charlton
when
he
came
to
Town
would
pay
me
,
but
I
had
none
of
him
.
So
I
told
him
,
I
bought
those
Arms
upon
a
pretence
I
intended
to
use
them
,
and
had
spoke
to
a
Sea-Captain
to
carry
them
off
to
a
Plantation
where
I
had
a
Concern
my self
.
After
that
,
Mr.
Ferguson
sent
to
me
to
take
my
Money
,
so
I
came
to
him
;
and
found
with
him
Mr.
Charlton
and
another
Gentleman
,
whom
I
could
not
distinguish
,
because
it
was
duskish
;
Mr.
Charlton
went
down
,
and
then
says
Mr.
Ferguson
,
I
have
your
Money
for
you
;
and
he
paid
me
in
Fourscore
and
thirteen
Guinneys
,
which
was
something
more
than
the
Arms
cost
;
and
said
,
he
had
not
the
Mony
above
half
an
hour
in
his
hands
;
by
which
I
did
guess
,
it
was
Mr.
Charlton's
Money
.
Another
thing
was
,
at
last
meeting
with
Mr.
Ferguson
,
he
did
say
,
There
was
a
Man
imployed
to
see
what
conveniency
there
would
be
for
an
Assassination
between
Windsor
and
Hampt●n-Court
;
but
that
was
never
reported
,
and
so
laid
aside
.
That
is
all
I
can
say
concerning
the
Ass●ssination
;
but
I
believe
,
they
did
intend
to
carry
it
on
;
for
Coll.
Rums●y
did
tell
me
,
He
saw
the
Hearts
of
all
the
Great
Men
were
upon
it
:
and
it
would
be
convenient
to
have
an
Army
to
back
it
.
But
in
case
this
Assassination
had
gone
on
,
these
things
were
to
be
done
.
It
was
Design'd
,
the
Lord
Mayor
and
the
Sheriffs
should
be
kill'd
,
and
as
many
of
the
Lieutenancy
as
they
could
get
;
and
the
Principal
Ministers
of
State
,
My
Lord
Halifax
,
and
My
Lord
Rochester
that
now
is
,
and
My
Lord
Keeper
,
for
which
they
gave
this
Reason
,
because
he
had
the
Great
Seal
;
and
My
Lord
Rochester
as
like
to
stand
by
the
Dukes
Interest
;
and
my
Lord
Hallifax
,
as
being
one
that
had
Profest
himself
of
the
Party
before
,
and
turn'd
from
the
Right
side
,
and
had
put
the
Court
upon
that
which
otherwise
they
would
never
have
Acted
,
nor
had
the
Courage
to
have
done
.
As
for
My
Lord
Keeper
,
They
said
they
would
Hang
him
for
the
Murder
of
Colledge
,
and
upon
the
same
Post
Colledge
had
hung
.
Sir
Iohn
Moor
was
to
be
Kill'd
,
and
to
be
hung
up
in
Guild-hall
,
as
a
betrayer
of
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
City
:
And
your
Lordships
to
be
Flead
,
and
stuft
,
and
hung
up
in
Westminster-Hall
;
and
a
great
many
of
the
Pentional
Parliament
hanged
up
,
as
Betrayers
of
the
Rights
of
the
People
.
L.
C.
J.
How
was
this
to
be
done
?
to
Flea
them
,
and
Stuff
them
?
Mr.
West
.
Yes
,
I
understood
it
so
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
At
these
Discourses
was
this
Gentleman
present
?
Mr.
West
.
He
was
not
at
my
Chamber
so
often
as
the
rest
;
he
came
not
there
till
towards
the
latter
end
;
but
he
was
there
sometimes
when
these
things
were
discours'd
of
.
L.
C.
J.
But
you
say
,
he
did
at
last
undertake
to
Fight
the
Guards
?
Mr.
West
.
Yes
,
Upon
the
News
of
the
Fire
,
says
he
,
I
believe
God
shews
his
disapprobation
of
the
thing
.
Says
Mr.
Ferguson
,
I
believe
he
reserves
them
for
worse
Punishment
.
Mr.
Walcot
said
,
He
desired
to
have
his
Name
conceal'd
.
Why
,
says
Ferguson
,
why
should
you
be
ashamed
,
it
is
a
glorious
Action
,
and
such
an
Action
as
I
hope
to
see
Publickly
gratifyed
by
the
Parliament
;
and
question
not
,
but
you
will
be
Fam'd
for
it
,
and
Statues
Erected
for
you
,
with
the
Title
of
Liberatores
Patriae
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
What
is
this
Ferguson
?
Mr.
West
.
He
is
an
Independent
Parson
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
He
Preached
excellent
Gospel
.
Mr.
West
.
Says
he
,
I
have
told
some
Non-Conformists
,
and
they
desired
me
to
forbear
;
but
,
says
he
,
they
are
silly
people
,
that
do
not
know
how
to
distinguish
between
killing
a
Prince
for
difference
in
Opinion
about
Religion
,
and
destroying
a
Tyrant
,
for
preservation
of
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
People
.
He
said
,
it
was
an
action
that
would
make
all
the
Princes
of
the
World
tremble
,
and
teach
them
to
use
their
Subjects
kindly
.
My
Lord
,
they
did
design
at
the
same
time
,
when
the
Mayor
and
Sheriffs
were
to
be
kill'd
,
that
Mr.
Papillon
,
and
Mr.
Dubois
should
be
forced
to
take
the
Office
of
Sheriffs
upon
them
;
and
if
they
would
not
take
it
,
they
would
use
them
as
they
did
the
other
:
and
that
Sir
Thomas
Gold
,
or
Sir
Iohn
Shorter
,
or
Alderman
Cornish
,
should
be
set
up
for
Lord
Mayor
:
but
rather
Alderman
Cornish
,
as
the
fitter
person
.
I
asked
them
further
,
what
they
would
do
with
the
King
's
Natural
Sons
?
Says
he
,
They
are
good
lusty
Lads
;
I
think
we
had
as
good
keep
them
for
Porters
,
and
Watermen
;
and
for
my
Lady
Ann
,
they
had
as
good
Marry
her
to
some
Country
Gentleman
for
a
breed
,
to
keep
out
Foreign
Pretences
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffryes
.
I
perceive
they
left
nothing
unconsidered
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Mr.
West
,
To
repeat
all
their
passages
would
fill
a
Volume
;
but
as
to
the
continuation
of
the
Rising
,
and
whether
it
was
continued
?
Mr.
West
.
I
have
a
great
many
particulars
,
but
have
them
not
in
method
.
Mr.
Soll.
General
.
Answer
Questions
then
.
Mr.
West
.
When
Mr.
Rumbold
came
to
Town
,
he
said
,
he
saw
the
King
come
by
but
with
six
Guards
,
and
believed
he
could
have
done
it
with
six
Men
,
if
he
had
been
provided
with
Arms.
This
is
all
I
can
say
,
except
some
little
D●●course
which
I
have
not
time
to
reduce
into
Method
.
About
Christmas
Coll.
Rumsey
told
me
,
there
was
a
Design
carrying
on
among
the
Lords
,
and
great
Men
,
by
whom
I
alwaies
understood
,
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Russel
,
my
Lord
Grey
,
Lord
Howard
,
Coll.
Sidney
,
Major
Wildman
,
Mr.
Hambden
,
for
an
Insurrection
;
and
that
this
was
designed
to
be
done
about
March
.
Coll.
Rumsey
and
I
were
discoursing
o●
it
;
and
Coll.
Rumsey
thought
it
fit
to
draw
up
some
things
,
that
we
should
require
of
them
to
do
for
the
People
;
and
a
Paper
was
drawn
up
,
but
my
Lord
Russel
said
,
they
were
rejected
,
and
all
should
be
left
to
the
Parliament
.
And
Coll.
Rumsey
said
,
The
Duke
was
inclin'd
to
gratify
the
Parliament
;
but
the
Lords
about
him
were
for
Great
Places
,
and
they
would
suffer
him
to
do
nothing
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffryes
.
Now
tell
us
about
Culing
.
Mr.
West
.
I
Dined
at
a
Tavern
with
Coll.
Rumsey
,
Mr.
Wade
,
Mr.
Nelthrop
,
Mr.
Goodenough
,
Capt.
Walcot
,
and
Mr.
Norton
.
Mr.
S.
Jeffries
.
What
was
your
Discourse
there
about
?
Mr.
W●st
.
There
was
no
Discourse
that
had
any
particular
point
.
Mr.
Sollicitor
.
Was
there
nothing
of
Division
of
the
City
.
Mr.
West
.
Sir
,
Goodenough
gave
some
general
Account
,
but
nothing
was
done
upon
it
;
while
we
were
there
,
in
came
Mr.
Keeling
to
speak
with
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Nelthrop
;
and
in
the
Gazette
that
day
was
an
Account
of
the
Insurrection
at
Collen
;
and
Mr.
Nelthrop
when
he
came
in
,
call'd
this
Man
,
Culing
.
What
is
that
,
what
do
you
mean
,
says
he
?
I
was
then
writing
a
Letter
,
and
told
him
,
Culing
in
Dutch
,
was
the
s●me
as
Keeling
in
English
.
Mr.
Nelthrop
took
me
aside
;
Says
he
,
What
will
you
say
if
I
,
and
some
Friends
of
mine
,
deliver
the
City
,
and
save
the
Charter
,
and
no
body
shall
know
of
it
till
it
be
done
?
but
s●ys
he
,
shall
not
I
be
Hang'd
for
it
?
Said
I
,
Take
heed
what
you
do
,
no
body
will
be
Hang'd
for
any
good
thing
,
as
to
the
Delivering
of
the
City
.
There
was
a
Treaty
between
the
Scots
,
and
our
Persons
of
Quality
here
,
and
Coll.
Sidney
and
Major
Wildman
had
the
management
of
it
,
as
I
understood
.
At
last
,
they
came
down
to
some
Terms
;
They
would
have
had
10000
l.
to
buy
Arms
,
and
came
down
at
last
to
5000
l.
and
the
Earl
of
Argyle
was
to
Head
them
:
but
when
Mr.
Ferguson
paid
me
for
the
Arms
,
he
told
me
,
The
Scots
business
was
quite
off
,
and
Wildman
and
Sidney
haddone
ill
with
the
Scots
;
for
after
they
had
kept
them
,
and
treated
with
them
Two
or
three
Monrhs
,
they
broke
off
because
the
Scots
would
not
declare
for
a
Commonwealth
the
first
hour
,
and
Extirpating
of
Monarchy
,
and
the
Family
of
the
Stuarts
:
and
that
the
Scots
Answer
was
,
That
would
be
to
Destroy
all
their
Interest
among
the
Lords
;
and
Providence
might
orderit
so
,
as
to
bring
it
to
a
Commonwealth
,
but
that
was
a
business
of
time
.
When
this
was
broke
off
,
Mr.
Ferguson
told
me
,
That
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
was
willing
to
speak
with
me
.
and
Goodenough
,
and
some
others
.
I
told
him
,
I
never
had
,
nor
was
willing
to
speak
with
him
.
Then
he
said
,
Sir
Thomas
Armestrong
would
,
I
told
him
,
I
was
not
willing
to
speak
with
him
neither
:
Mr.
Goodenough
,
I
believe
,
did
speak
with
Sr.
Thomas
Armstrong
.
We
met
at
Richard's
Coffee-house
,
and
adjourn'd
to
the
young
Devil
Tavern
,
there
was
Capt.
Walcot
,
Col
Rumsey
,
Mr.
Wade
,
Mr.
Goodenough
and
my self
,
and
one
Holloway
a
Merchant
at
Bristol
.
Mr.
Holloway
did
propose
,
since
the
Scotch
business
was
broke
of
,
that
they
should
try
what
forces
they
could
raise
here
.
And
Mr.
Ferguson
did
say
,
if
three
thousand
men
could
be
had
,
he
believed
the
Duke
of
Momnouth
and
my
Lord
Russel
would
appear
in
the
head
of
them
.
They
were
to
divide
the
City
into
20
parts
▪
each
20
th
part
into
14
ths
and
15
ths
,
and
to
divide
it
into
Streets
and
Lanes
;
one
Principal
man
was
to
have
a
20
th
part
,
and
to
have
men
under
him
and
that
they
should
not
interfere
with
one
another
,
they
bought
a
great
Map
of
the
City
of
London
.
My
Lord
,
I
did
not
read
one
line
in
it
:
but
Mr.
Goodenough
being
a
man
of
publick
acquaintance
by
reason
of
his
Office
did
undertake
it
.
I
think
he
did
propose
Mr.
Borne
for
one
,
and
one
Mr.
Graines
for
another
,
and
said
he
would
speak
with
Mr.
Keeling
.
We
had
several
meetings
after
this
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
did
report
that
there
were
1300
men
out
of
two
of
the
Hamlets
.
My
Lord
,
I
stood
here
while
Mr.
Bourne
gave
his
Evidence
;
but
I
suppose
he
hath
a
little
forgot
himself
,
for
he
told
me
he
had
spoke
to
one
Parson
Lobb
,
and
he
said
to
him
he
would
try
what
his
Congregation
could
do
;
that
he
had
two
in
Newprison
,
and
he
would
set
them
out
to
see
what
they
could
do
;
that
they
were
poor
men
,
but
zealous
in
their
way
.
I
think
Mr.
Bourne
hath
forgot
himself
,
for
he
did
mention
that
he
had
spoken
to
Parson
Lobb
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
,
Then
Parson
Lobb
was
in
;
there
was
another
Parson
in
.
Mr.
West
.
Yes
,
and
he
mentioned
Lobbs
Pound
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
The
Prisoner
was
at
those
several
meetings
,
was
he
not
?
Mr.
West
.
Yes
,
and
did
shew
himself
ready
to
act
his
part
.
About
a
fortnight
before
the
Discovery
brake
out
,
Mr.
Rombold
told
me
they
had
a
great
jealousie
Mr.
Keeling
would
Discover
all
the
business
;
that
Mr.
Keelings
Wife
and
Mother
cryed
mightily
,
and
charged
him
for
neglecting
his
business
;
and
said
they
were
afraid
he
would
do
a
great
deal
of
mischeif
to
honest
people
,
for
he
had
replied
to
them
he
would
not
want
money
,
and
he
would
be
hanged
for
no
body
;
upon
which
Rombold
told
me
,
if
I
was
sure
of
this
,
says
he
,
I
would
dispatch
him
,
I
would
get
him
into
the
Country
and
kill
him
;
but
saies
he
,
I
will
not
kill
an
innocent
man
;
if
I
thought
the
thing
was
not
so
,
I
would
not
kill
him
for
all
the
World
.
Mr.
Keeling
told
him
he
had
an
overture
from
one
Shoote
of
fourscoure
Pounds
a
year
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
After
you
had
notice
of
the
Discovery
,
did
you
meet
?
Mr.
West
.
The
Saturday
before
the
Discovery
,
I
dined
with
Mr.
Rombold
,
and
he
took
Mr.
Keeling
along
with
him
;
saies
he
,
We
won't
discourage
him
too
much
;
it
may
be
't
is
not
so
;
Mr
Keeling
told
him
he
never
wanted
money
so
much
in
his
life
;
Mr.
Rombold
and
one
Gal●
that
was
to
be
one
of
the
Assassinates
;
contrived
to
help
Keeling
to
money
,
and
lent
him
1001.
Upon
the
Sunday
,
I
had
notice
the
thing
was
Discovered
,
and
that
Keeling
had
accused
me
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Nelthrop
.
On
the
Munday
morning
early
I
thought
fit
to
retire
;
but
we
did
agree
to
meet
at
Capt.
Walcots
Lodging
.
My
Lord
,
I
came
thither
pretty
●arly
,
and
all
the
people
came
afterwards
that
had
agreed
to
come
thither
,
but
they
designed
to
go
beyond
Sea
.
I
had
no
mind
to
go
;
they
had
hired
a
Boat
,
and
gave
5.
l.
in
earnest
,
but
the
next
morning
it
was
said
the
Messengers
were
abroad
,
and
that
it
was
believed
the
River
was
beset
,
and
there
was
no
getting
away
;
then
every
man
shifted
for
himself
,
&
I
shifted
by
the
means
of
Mr.
Bourne
,
who
I
thank
him
,
helped
me
to
a
conveniency
for
two
or
th●ee
days
.
When
we
were
all
retired
,
they
got
Mr.
Keeling
in
the
City
,
and
Rumbold
discoursed
him
in
the
presence
of
several
people
,
where
he
wished
a
great
many
imprecations
upon
himself
if
he
had
Discovered
.
I
told
them
I
did
not
understand
him
;
for
if
he
had
made
a
Discovery
,
it
was
a
fine
way
to
catch
people
in
.
Then
there
was
a
discourse
of
killing
him
;
they
proposed
to
him
to
go
out
of
Town
:
he
refused
them
,
but
said
he
would
go
in
a
few
days
;
tha●
night
they
followed
him
,
and
upon
tracing
of
him
,
they
found
he
had
called
out
his
Brother
,
and
that
he
and
his
Brother
were
gone
to
the
Secretarys
,
and
then
it
was
taken
for
granted
that
Discovery
was
made
,
and
every
man
must
shift
for
himself
.
Had
not
Keeling
deceived
them
at
that
meeting
at
the
Tavern
by
the
protestations
he
made
,
some
body
had
killed
him
there
.
Then
Mr.
Wade
said
,
if
the
Duke
of
Mommouth
would
go
into
the
West
,
we
might
try
a
push
for
it
,
and
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
said
,
I
am
satisfied
God
will
deliver
the
Nation
,
tho
he
does
not
approve
of
the
presen
Instruments
.
L.
C.
Just.
Have
you
done
as
to
this
Gentleman
at
the
Bar
?
Capt.
Walc
.
When
was
it
that
I
should
say
these
words
?
Then
I
desire
your
Lordship
would
ask
him
how
many
Months
ago
it
was
he
saies
I
gave
him
the
Paper
?
Mr.
West
.
It
was
in
October
.
Capt.
Walc
.
Then
,
whether
I
did
not
then
lye
ill
of
the
Gout
?
Mr.
West
.
Not
at
that
time
,
my
Lord
.
This
that
I
say
of
the
Paper
was
given
me
at
my
Chamber
,
and
then
I
think
he
was
pretty
well
.
Capt.
Walc
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
not
so
natural
a
fool
to
think
,
for
me
to
charge
the
Guards
,
when
another
man
kills
the
King
,
but
I
am
as
Guilty
as
he
that
kills
him
.
L.
C.
Just.
No
doubt
of
it
.
Mr.
West
.
Capt.
Walcot
,
I
would
not
take
away
your
life
to
save
my
own
;
but
I
do
take
it
upon
me
,
that
you
did
agree
to
Command
,
or
be
one
of
those
that
were
to
fight
the
Guards
.
L.
C.
Just.
What
was
the
reason
he
would
not
kill
the
King
?
Mr.
West
.
He
said
it
was
a
base
thing
that
way
,
being
a
naked
person
,
and
he
would
not
do
it
.
L.
C
Just.
So
the
point
is
the
same
,
but
only
you
distinguished
in
the
point
of
your
mistaken
honour
,
and
thought
to
kill
the
King
was
not
so
honourable
a
point
,
as
to
fight
the
Guards
.
Capt.
Walc
.
There
is
no
difference
between
the
one
and
the
other
,
to
do
one
and
the
other
is
the
same
thing
.
L.
C.
Just.
Your
Judgment
is
now
rectified
;
but
what
say
you
to
the
matter
?
for
now
you
hear
what
is
fastned
upon
you
,
that
is
,
several
Consults
about
the
securing
or
killing
of
the
King
;
and
your
advice
was
to
kill
him
,
and
you
did
go
down
to
Romball's
house
,
to
view
the
place
where
it
might
be
done
the
most
securely
;
and
you
did
undertake
,
as
several
Witnesses
say
,
not
only
Mr.
West
,
but
Col
Romsey
and
another
of
them
(
Bourne
I
think
it
was
)
,
That
you
would
fight
the
Gaurds
,
if
you
might
have
a
considerable
number
of
men
.
Capt.
Wal.
My
Lord
,
If
ever
I
was
at
Mr.
Romballs
house
,
unless
it
was
when
I
travelled
from
York
by
Norwich
,
and
came
to
London
;
if
ever
I
was
there
since
,
then
I
am
Guilty
of
all
the
Roguery
imaginable
.
Mr.
West
.
I
never
heard
,
my
Lord
,
Mr.
Romball
say
he
was
there
,
but
Col.
Romsey
told
me
so
.
Col.
Roms
.
My
Lord
,
he
bought
an
horse
,
and
he
said
he
did
intend
to
go
down
;
and
indeed
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
he
did
say
he
was
down
;
but
I
am
not
certain
;
but
he
did
buy
an
horse
that
cost
him
,
I
think
,
twenty
pounds
.
L.
C.
Just.
For
that
purpose
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
.
L.
C.
Just.
Now
you
hear
,
this
is
a
little
more
particular
than
the
other
;
Col.
Romsey
did
say
before
,
that
you
did
agree
to
go
down
,
and
as
he
believes
you
did
go
down
.
Col.
Roms
.
I
believe
Mr.
West
may
remember
he
bought
an
horse
for
that
purpose
.
Mr.
West
.
I
remember
he
bought
an
horse
for
service
;
but
I
can't
say
it
was
to
go
down
thither
.
L.
C.
Just.
It
does
import
you
to
tell
us
upon
what
account
you
met
so
often
,
and
what
was
your
meaning
in
hearing
these
things
,
and
consulting
of
them
,
and
what
your
raising
of
men
was
for
,
and
the
Declaration
written
for
the
people
,
to
please
the
people
when
this
Assassination
was
over
.
Capt.
Wal.
The
Declaration
,
Mr.
West
saies
,
was
in
October
last
.
Mr.
West
.
I
take
it
to
be
so
,
My
Lord
,
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
there
was
this
passage
:
saies
he
,
I
believe
in
a
month
or
three
weeks
you
will
be
better
or
worse
,
so
that
I
measure
it
by
that
.
Cap.
Wal.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
West
,
does
tell
your
Lordship
a
very
long
story
,
and
sometimes
he
names
one
Gentleman
,
and
sometimes
another
.
I
am
very
fearful
the
Iury
will
be
very
apt
to
apply
all
to
me
,
who
was
the
man
least
concerned
;
for
I
had
the
Gout
for
several
weeks
together
;
and
Mr.
West
came
several
times
to
my
own
Lodging
to
see
me
:
And
for
that
of
Assassinating
the
King
it
never
entred
into
my
thoughts
more
or
less
;
but
here
are
four
Gentlemen
who
by
their
own
Confession
are
sufficiently
culpable
;
they
to
wipe
off
their
own
stains
,
are
resolved
to
Swear
me
out
of
my
Life
.
L.
C.
J.
What
made
you
among
them
?
Mr
West
.
I
do
take
it
upon
me
,
he
was
there
three
or
four
times
.
Cap.
Wal.
I
did
not
stir
for
three
weeks
or
a
month
.
I
came
to
Town
on
Ashwednesday
,
and
then
fell
ill
of
the
Gout
,
and
that
continued
for
divers
weeks
;
for
a
months
time
that
the
King
was
at
New-Market
.
I
am
confident
I
was
not
out
of
my
Chamber
,
unless
I
made
a
shift
to
scramble
to
Stepney
,
and
dipp'd
my
foot
in
every
Well
of
water
I
came
by
.
Mr.
West
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
remember
this
passage
,
The
he
was
afraid
he
should
not
be
able
to
draw
on
his
Boot
,
because
he
had
the
Gout
.
Cap.
Wal.
I
desire
to
know
,
my
Lord
,
when
is
the
time
Mr.
West
speaks
of
,
that
I
gave
an
account
of
killing
the
King
at
my
Lord
Mayors
Feast
?
Mr.
West
.
I
do
not
charge
you
positively
with
it
;
but
I
had
it
from
you
or
Mr
Ferguson
,
but
I
must
do
the
Prisoner
justice
,
he
said
he
would
be
no
way
concerned
in
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Pray
Swear
Mr.
Blaithwaite
,
(
which
was
done
.
)
Mr.
Blaithwaite
,
pray
tell
my
Lord
and
the
Iury
,
whether
Capt.
Walcot
owned
that
to
be
his
hand
.
A
Letter
being
then
produced
from
Captain
Walcot
to
Mr.
Secretary
Jenkin●
.
Mr.
Blathwait
.
My
Lord
,
I
remember
when
Captain
Walcot
was
Examined
before
the
King
,
he
did
own
this
to
be
his
Hand
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Give
it
in
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
Honoured
Sir
,
Iuly
5
th
.
83.
—
L.
C.
J.
Who
is
it
directed
to
?
Cl.
of
Cr.
There
is
no
Direction
.
Mr.
Blathw
.
It
was
Directed
to
Mr.
S.
Jenkins
,
as
I
find
by
the
Minutes
I
then
took
of
it
.
L.
C.
J.
Here
is
the
Cover
it
seems
.
Cl.
of
the
Cr.
To
the
Right
Honourable
Sir
Leoline
Jenkins
,
&c.
Honoured
Sir
,
I
Being
in
the
Country
,
and
to
my
great
trouble
seeing
my self
in
his
Majesties
Proclamation
,
I
came
last
Night
to
Town
,
resolving
to
lay
my self
at
his
Majesties
Feet
,
let
him
do
with
me
what
he
pleaseth
;
This
it
the
first
Crime
I
have
been
Guilty
of
,
since
His
Majestie
's
Restauration
,
and
too
soon
by
much
now
:
If
his
Majesty
thinks
my
Death
will
do
him
more
good
than
my
Life
,
God's
Will
,
and
His
be
done
.
Vntil
I
sent
your
Honour
this
Letter
,
my
Life
was
in
my
own
power
,
but
now
it
is
in
the
Kings
;
to
whom
I
do
most
humbly
propose
,
That
if
his
Majesty
desires
it
,
I
will
Discover
to
him
all
that
I
know
relating
to
England
,
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
;
which
I
suppose
may
be
something
more
than
the
Original
Discoverer
was
able
to
acquaint
His
Majesty
with
;
especially
as
to
Ireland
:
There
is
not
any
thing
His
Majesty
shall
think
fit
to
ask
me
,
but
I
will
answer
him
the
Truth
,
as
pertinently
and
as
fully
as
I
can
;
My
intimacy
with
a
Scotch
Minister
,
through
whose
Hands
much
of
the
Business
went
,
I
judge
occasioned
my
knowing
very
much
:
And
I
do
further
humbly
Propose
,
That
●f
His
Majesty
thinks
it
advisable
,
I
will
f●llow
those
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
are
fled
into
Holland
;
as
if
I
fled
thither
,
and
had
made
my
Escape
also
,
and
will
acquaint
the
King
,
if
I
can
find
it
out
,
what
Measures
they
resolve
of
taking
next
:
I
do
assure
His
Majesty
,
the
Business
is
laid
very
broad
,
or
I
am
misinformed
.
And
I
am
sure
as
to
that
particular
,
if
my
being
with
His
Majesty
,
and
your
Honour
,
be
not
Discovered
,
I
shall
be
ten
times
abler
to
serve
him
,
than
either
Mr.
Freeman
,
or
Mr.
Carr
,
for
they
will
trust
neither
of
them
.
There
's
scarce
any
thing
done
at
Court
,
but
is
immediately
talk'd
all
the
Town
over
;
therefore
if
His
Majesty
thinks
what
I
have
presumed
to
propose
,
Advisable
,
I
do
then
further
most
humbly
Propose
,
That
my
waiting
upon
His
Majesty
may
be
some
time
within
Night
,
that
your
Honour
will
acquaint
me
the
Time
and
Place
where
I
may
wait
upon
you
,
in
order
to
it
;
and
that
it
may
be
within
Night
also
,
and
that
no
body
may
be
by
,
but
his
Majesty
,
and
your
Honour
;
And
if
His
Majesty
pleaseth
to
Pardon
my
Offences
for
the
Time
past
,
he
shall
find
I
will
approve
my self
very
Loyal
for
the
future
;
if
not
,
I
Resolve
to
give
His
Majesty
no
further
Trouble
,
but
to
lie
at
his
Mercy
,
let
him
do
with
me
what
he
pleaseth
.
I
purpose
to
spend
much
of
this
Day
in
Westminster-Hall
,
at
least
from
Two
of
the
Clock
to
Four
.
I
beg
your
Pardon
I
send
your
Honour-this
by
a
Porter
:
I
assure
your
Honour
,
it
was
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
I
would
not
have
a
Third
Person
privy
to
it
;
and
that
I
might
have
the
better
opportunity
to
make
good
my
Word
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
approve
my self
.
Your
Honours
most
humble
Servant
,
THO:
WALCOT
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Swear
Capt
Richardson
.
(
which
was
done
.
)
Capt.
Richardson
.
My
Lord
,
On
Sunday
at
Night
,
Mr.
Walcot
desired
to
speak
with
me
,
and
he
seemed
very
desirable
to
wait
upon
His
Majesty
,
and
unbosom
himself
to
the
King
;
Mr.
Attorney
sa●d
,
I
should
give
him
Notice
,
to
prepare
himself
for
his
Tryal
:
which
I
did
,
and
told
him
,
He
should
want
nothing
to
prepare
himself
for
his
Tryal
.
Yesterday
Morning
his
Son
came
,
and
I
sent
my
Clerk
to
stand
between
them
,
and
he
had
prepared
this
little
Paper
tyed
close
with
a
Thread
,
which
my
Man
told
me
he
did
intend
to
give
his
Son
;
and
he
desired
me
,
since
I
had
Discovered
it
,
I
would
make
no
use
of
it
.
The
Letter
was
to
Captain
Tracy
,
that
was
his
Land-lord
,
to
speak
to
Coll.
Rumsey
,
That
he
would
be
tender
of
him
;
and
tell
him
,
He
had
ground
enough
to
serve
the
King
upon
other
Men
:
and
also
to
speak
to
Mrs.
West
,
to
desire
,
the
same
thing
of
her
Husband
.
The
last
Words
of
the
Note
were
,
If
you
cannot
be
private
,
leave
the
Issue
to
God
.
L.
C.
J.
Mr.
Walcot
,
Have
you
any
thing
to
say
for
your self
,
against
this
plain
Evidence
?
Capt.
Walcot
.
My
Lord
,
They
have
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
and
made
long
Speeches
,
though
very
little
of
them
relating
to
me
,
though
too
much
.
Coll.
Rumsey
tells
your
Lordship
of
a
Design
they
had
to
Assassinate
the
King
,
and
carrying
on
a
War
,
or
something
like
it
,
when
I
was
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
That
at
Mr.
Sheppard's
House
they
drew
up
a
Declaration
;
and
that
upon
Mr.
Trenchard's
saying
,
things
were
not
ready
.
This
was
before
I
came
into
England
:
and
he
says
,
This
was
agreed
at
Mr.
West's
Chamber
befo●●●
came
out
of
Holland
:
That
Rombald
undertook
it
.
Then
he
says
,
That
after
I
came
over
,
I
undertook
to
Charge
the
Guards
while
the
King
was
Killing
.
My
Lord
,
That
was
a
very
improbable
thing
:
for
I
look
upon
it
,
that
there
is
no
difference
between
killing
the
King
,
and
securing
his
Guards
.
These
Gentlemen
,
by
what
they
have
said
,
do
sufficiently
convince
the
Court
,
and
all
that
hear
them
,
that
they
are
sufficiently
dipp'd
themselves
.
Here
they
Combine
to
take
away
my
Life
,
to
save
their
own
.
Then
they
tell
you
,
'
That
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Rombald
brought
Notes
about
Men
that
were
to
Assassinate
the
King
;
but
they
do
not
tell
your
Lordship
I
was
privy
to
any
of
these
Notes
;
nor
that
I
knew
any
of
them
.
It
's
in
it self
very
improbable
,
That
I
would
ingage
in
so
desperate
an
undertaking
with
Men
I
never
saw
,
nor
heard
of
in
my
life
.
Then
he
tells
you
,
That
Mr.
Ferguson
had
been
at
a
place
where
I
was
,
&
there
they
inquired
,
what
Mr.
Goodenough
had
done
:
and
withal
,
they
told
you
,
They
met
at
my
Lodging
;
now
that
their
meeting
was
ar'my
Lodging
,
was
by
Coll.
Rumsey's
appointment
,
I
knew
nothing
of
it
.
Most
of
these
Meetings
were
by
Coll.
Rumsey's
Appointment
,
or
Mr.
Wests
:
I
accidentally
came
amongst
them
sometimes
,
but
all
my
business
was
,
only
to
hear
News
;
nothing
was
agitated
concerning
Killing
the
King
,
or
Levying
of
War
,
more
or
less
,
as
I
know
of
.
I
must
confess
,
I
did
hear
that
there
was
a
Design
by
a
great
many
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
for
Asserting
of
their
Liberties
and
Properties
,
but
I
was
never
in
any
Consultation
with
them
,
or
any
Message
to
them
;
nor
I
never
saw
one
of
these
Lords
,
that
I
know
of
,
that
are
said
to
be
concerned
.
Therefore
I
say
,
't
is
very
improbable
I
should
be
so
far
concerned
,
as
they
seem
to
represent
it
;
they
met
at
the
Five
Bells
,
they
allow
themselves
I
was
not
at
that
meeting
.
For
Mr.
Keeling
,
he
does
not
at
all
Charge
me
.
What
I
said
to
Mr.
West
,
relating
to
the
business
he
talks
of
in
October
last
,
that
,
my
Lord
,
is
out
of
doors
in
point
of
time
;
I
pray
God
forgive
him
for
what
he
has
said
,
I
can't
say
more
than
I
have
.
L.
C.
J.
Pray
where
do
you
live
?
Where
is
your
Habitation
?
Capt.
Walcot
.
My
Habitation
is
in
Ireland
,
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
J.
Pray
,
what
do
you
here
?
Capt.
Walcot
.
I
was
invited
by
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
to
go
Governor
to
Carolina
.
L.
C.
J.
That
Design
was
a
great
while
ago
frustrated
.
Capt.
Walcot
.
My
Lord
,
it
was
some
while
before
I
came
over
,
and
so
my
Lord
gave
his
Commission
to
another
.
But
being
in
England
,
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
invited
me
to
go
to
Holland
with
him
,
which
I
did
;
and
when
he
dyed
,
I
came
to
London
;
I
had
not
been
here
a
F●rtnight
,
but
I
fell
ill
of
the
Gout
,
and
that
continued
Three
months
:
Another
thing
was
,
my
Son
was
here
,
and
I
designed
to
Marry
him
,
and
make
Provision
for
my
younger
Children
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
a
competent
Estate
,
I
hope
it
is
no
great
Crime
for
a
man
of
an
Estate
to
be
here
.
L.
C.
J.
You
confess
,
you
heard
some
discourse
of
these
things
;
What
made
you
to
frequent
their
company
,
when
you
heard
these
things
?
Capt.
Wal.
It
was
my
folly
to
do
it
.
L.
C.
J.
Ay
,
but
you
are
to
understand
,
that
Folly
in
these
Cases
is
Treason
.
Capt.
Walcot
.
I
conceive
,
my
Lord
,
't
is
only
misprision
of
Treason
.
I
did
hear
of
a
great
deal
that
these
Gentlemen
have
said
,
and
that
there
would
be
an
Insurrection
;
but
I
had
no
hand
directly
,
or
ind●rectly
in
it
;
nor
did
it
enter
into
my
thoughts
,
either
directly
or
indirectly
,
the
Death
of
the
King
.
When
some
Gentlemen
have
talked
to
me
of
it
,
I
Abominated
it
,
and
told
them
,
it
was
a
●candalous
thing
,
a
Reproach
to
the
Protestant
Religion
:
for
my
part
,
I
had
Children
would
bear
the
Reproach
of
it
,
and
I
would
have
no
hand
in
it
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
Capt.
Walcot
,
That
you
did
deny
to
do
the
Fact
,
to
Assassinate
the
King
,
that
is
very
true
,
they
say
so
,
that
you
did
always
deny
it
,
for
you
stood
upon
this
point
of
Gallantry
,
a
Naked
man
you
would
not
Assassinate
.
And
then
you
talk
of
misprision
of
Treason
:
for
a
man
to
hear
of
Treason
accidentally
,
or
occasionally
,
and
conceal
it
,
is
but
misprision
:
but
if
a
man
will
be
at
a
Consult
where
Treason
is
hatched
,
and
will
then
conceal
it
,
he
is
Guity
of
Treason
therein
;
therefore
do
not
mistake
your
Case
.
So
that
your
Point
of
Law
fails
you
,
and
every
thing
fails
you
in
this
Case
.
It
appears
plainly
by
them
,
That
you
were
not
only
Privy
to
the
Consult
as
an
Auditor
,
but
as
an
Actor
;
you
chose
your
Post
,
and
upon
this
point
of
Gallantry
you
would
venture
your self
,
not
upon
a
Naked
Man
,
but
upon
persons
that
would
Oppose
you
.
Cap.
Wal.
Certainly
no
man
that
knows
me
,
would
take
me
for
such
a
very
fool
,
that
I
would
kill
the
Kings
Guards
;
as
if
I
were
not
sensible
,
that
was
equal
Treason
with
the
other
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Ill
men
are
always
fools
.
Capt.
Wal.
'T
is
clear
they
have
laid
their
heads
together
,
they
have
contrived
to
take
away
my
Life
to
save
their
own
;
't
is
plain
enough
.
L.
C.
J.
There
is
nothing
more
reasonable
,
nothing
more
just
in
the
World
,
than
to
make
use
of
some
Traitors
to
discover
and
convict
the
others
,
else
would
Treason
be
hatched
securely
.
There
is
no
body
capable
(
where
Treason
does
not
take
effect
)
of
making
an
Evidence
in
such
a
Case
,
but
some
of
you
that
are
the
Conspirators
.
You
do
not
publish
it
at
the
Market-Cross
.
And
if
you
could
gain
but
this
point
,
that
none
that
are
concerned
with
you
in
the
Conspiracy
should
be
Witnesses
,
it
would
be
the
securest
thing
in
the
World
to
hatch
Treason
.
For
you
would
be
upon
this
point
,
Either
it
shall
take
effect
,
and
then
't
is
too
late
;
or
if
it
do
not
,
and
the
Conspirators
are
not
to
be
believed
,
then
I
am
secure
no
body
in
the
World
can
convict
me
.
Juror
.
We
desire
he
may
be
asked
what
he
says
to
the
Letter
.
L.
C.
J.
Well
,
what
say
you
to
it
?
You
have
made
proposals
you
will
Discover
others
,
and
you
will
give
intimation
to
the
King
of
the
measures
the
rest
of
the
Conspirators
were
taking
in
Ireland
,
and
other
places
;
upon
what
design
did
you
write
that
?
And
what
induced
you
to
it
?
Cap.
Wal.
My
Lord
,
I
have
told
your
Lorship
,
that
I
have
heard
a
great
many
discourses
relating
to
that
thing
,
and
heard
it
mostly
by
Mr.
Ferguson
,
with
whom
I
had
a
very
great
intimacy
,
and
I
did
according
to
my
promise
give
that
accompt
of
it
;
but
if
his
Majesty
would
not
believe
me
,
I
can't
help
it
;
but
the
King
was
not
pleased
with
me
,
because
I
could
not
descend
to
particulars
.
And
I
could
not
,
because
I
never
had
been
in
their
Company
,
nor
knew
nothing
,
but
what
I
had
once
by
a
private
hand
;
I
dealt
ingenuously
and
truly
with
the
King
,
and
told
him
what
I
knew
.
L.
C.
Just.
Pray
observe
the
Contents
of
your
Letter
.
You
made
this
proposal
,
That
you
being
in
the
Proc●amation
,
you
where
one
of
the
fittest
men
to
understand
and
spell
out
the
measures
of
the
other
persons
.
By
this
it
is
plain
,
you
took
your self
to
have
an
intimacy
,
and
some
Intrigue
with
the
other
persons
that
you
thought
were
impeached
.
Your
Letter
does
import
that
you
had
such
an
interest
with
those
persons
,
that
they
would
have
communicated
their
Counsels
to
you
.
Cap.
Walc
.
My
Lord
,
I
never
spake
but
with
Mr.
Ferguson
,
who
was
a
man
they
did
much
confide
in
;
and
I
knew
very
well
that
by
my
interest
in
Mr.
Ferguson
,
I
shou'd
have
an
interest
in
the
rest
.
But
truly
whether
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
be
there
,
or
not
,
I
know
not
.
I
do
not
know
him
if
I
meet
him
.
I
was
never
at
any
Consult
,
never
at
any
of
these
debates
.
L.
C.
Just.
What
did
you
mean
by
this
,
That
this
was
your
first
crime
?
you
knew
what
you
was
charged
with
,
it
was
for
High
Treason
.
Capt.
Walc
.
My
Lord
,
'T
is
my
first
crime
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
heard
there
was
an
Insurrection
intended
,
I
have
heard
of
the
persons
that
were
to
carry
it
on
;
I
did
look
upon
this
as
a
misprision
of
Treason
;
but
that
I
ever
acted
in
it
,
or
intended
it
,
I
utterly
deny
.
L.
C.
J.
The
last
Question
is
,
Whether
you
have
any
Witnesses
?
Cap.
Wal.
I
have
only
a
young
man
or
two
,
if
he
be
here
,
to
prove
the
time
that
I
was
ill
of
the
Gout
,
and
therefore
it
is
improbable
I
should
be
so
far
concerned
.
L.
C.
J.
I
must
tell
you
before-hand
,
that
an
argument
from
the
Topick
of
probability
,
will
do
you
but
little
Service
,
when
there
is
positive
Evidence
against
you
.
This
it
will
import
you
to
make
a
little
Anwser
too
,
if
you
can
,
What
you
meant
by
your
application
to
Col.
Rumsey
;
desiring
Cap.
Tracey
to
speak
to
him
and
Mr.
West
,
What
do
you
mean
by
that
?
Cap.
Wal.
My
Lord
,
would
not
any
man
in
my
circumstances
desire
a
man
to
deal
tenderly
with
him
?
L.
C.
J.
Well
,
is
this
young
man
come
in
?
Come
Sir
,
what
have
you
to
say
on
the
behalf
of
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
?
Or
will
you
ask
him
any
Questions
?
Cap.
Wal.
Only
about
what
time
I
fell
ill
of
the
Gout
,
and
how
long
I
continued
so
.
L.
C.
J.
Do
you
know
about
what
time
he
fell
ill
of
the
Gout
,
and
how
long
it
continued
?
Wit.
My
Lord
,
I
can't
certainly
remember
the
time
,
but
I
believe
it
was
about
three
months
;
I
can't
tell
certainly
when
it
began
.
Cap.
Wal.
My
Lord
,
It
is
very
improbable
,
that
when
I
was
not
able
to
put
a
Shooe
on
,
nor
wear
a
Boot
,
I
should
ingage
in
so
hazardous
and
desperate
an
undertaking
.
L.
C.
J.
Have
you
done
Sir
?
Cap.
Wal.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
.
—
Cap.
Wal.
The
Iury
will
take
notice
,
here
are
four
men
to
save
their
own
Lives
,
Swear
me
out
of
mine
.
Mr.
S.
Gen.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Iury
,
The
Evidence
you
have
heard
has
been
very
long
,
and
I
observe
that
Cap.
Walcot
has
complained
of
it
;
it
has
been
delivered
mostly
in
general
terms
,
and
is
afraid
you
should
not
apprehend
it
aright
,
to
see
those
parts
wherein
he
is
concerned
,
but
mistake
what
is
said
in
general
,
to
be
spoken
against
him
;
I
will
therefore
do
him
the
justice
as
to
recapitulate
that
part
of
the
Evidence
that
does
immediately
concern
himself
.
It
has
been
very
full
,
and
given
by
every
one
of
the
four
Witnesses
that
have
been
produced
against
him
,
besides
the
Letter
under
his
own
hand
,
which
is
twice
as
many
more
.
The
first
Witness
I
shall
remind
you
of
,
is
Mr.
West
,
tho
not
produced
first
,
yet
because
his
Evidence
goes
further
backward
;
his
acquaintance
began
with
him
in
last
Summer
Vacation
,
he
became
soon
intimate
with
him
,
and
Cap.
Walcot
did
unbosom
himself
,
and
tell
him
that
there
was
a
design
to
make
an
Insurrection
;
that
it
was
my
Lord
Shaftsbury's
design
that
he
was
to
be
an
Officer
,
I
think
he
said
a
Colonel
of
Horse
;
he
invited
Mr.
West
to
partake
with
him
in
that
design
,
and
did
propose
to
him
the
advantage
of
a
Command
in
the
Army
;
but
he
not
being
qualified
,
declined
it
.
He
tells
you
further
,
that
he
did
acquaint
him
,
there
was
a
design
to
Assassinate
the
King
;
and
't
is
easie
enough
to
be
believed
;
if
there
was
one
designed
,
the
other
was
too
.
And
you
see
all
along
the
only
dispute
was
,
whether
the
Assassination
should
be
first
,
or
follow
;
for
to
raise
Arms
against
the
King
,
is
directly
to
Assassinate
the
King
;
for
it
cannot
end
any
other
way
with
security
to
those
that
raised
it
.
He
told
Mr.
West
he
would
not
be
concerned
directly
in
the
Assassination
;
but
in
the
Insurection
he
would
;
he
was
perswaded
to
come
in
;
this
was
last
October
discoursed
with
Mr.
West
,
they
were
to
rise
in
November
.
Then
Col.
Rumsey
comes
in
,
and
he
tells
you
that
there
was
a
design
to
rise
in
November
.
The
Lord
Shaftsbury
sent
him
to
persons
concerned
in
the
Conspiracy
to
know
in
what
readiness
it
was
;
but
they
being
disappointed
of
men
,
whom
they
expected
to
rise
in
the
Country
,
they
did
defer
it
at
that
time
;
at
which
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
being
concerned
,
went
into
Holland
,
and
I
think
the
Prisoner
himself
hath
told
you
he
went
with
him
.
The
design
was
not
then
laid
aside
,
but
still
carryed
on
,
the
most
material
man
,
Mr.
Ferguson
,
being
in
Holland
,
there
was
some
little
stop
put
to
it
,
that
is
,
to
the
swift
progress
of
it
;
&
therefore
he
was
s●nt
for
over
to
manage
it
,
as
being
the
only
man
,
in
whom
all
persons
had
confidence
.
When
he
comes
over
,
he
brings
Cap.
Wal.
along
with
him
,
Mr.
Ferguson
meets
at
Mr.
Wests
Chamber
,
this
Mr.
West
and
Col.
Rumsey
give
an
account
of
,
they
both
swear
it
.
Several
meetings
there
was
,
in
which
Cap.
Wal.
was
not
,
and
possibly
at
those
times
he
might
be
sick
of
the
Gout
,
and
that
might
occasion
his
not
being
there
.
But
afterwards
,
both
tell
you
that
Cap.
Walcot
did
meet
at
Mr.
Wests
Chamber
,
and
there
was
debated
particularly
the
Assassination
of
the
King
;
and
it
was
agreed
to
be
at
Rombalds
house
called
the
Rye
,
looking
upon
it
as
a
very
convenient
place
;
as
those
that
know
it
say
;
there
being
a
narrow
passage
that
it
was
easie
to
assault
,
and
hard
for
persons
to
esape
,
and
with
40
or
50
men
,
thereabouts
;
it
was
a
design
very
likely
to
have
suceeded
.
Cap.
Walcots
share
in
this
,
was
not
directly
the
Assassination
of
the
King
,
that
he
would
not
be
concerned
in
,
being
a
Soldier
,
it
was
beneath
him
to
do
that
;
but
his
part
was
to
fight
the
Guards
,
he
looked
upon
that
as
the
more
honourable
employment
;
men-that
were
armed
,
to
ingage
them
.
This
is
proved
both
my
Mr
West
and
Col.
Rumsey
.
In
the
next
place
,
Gentlemen
,
when
this
did
not
succeed
,
but
was
prevented
by
the
great
Providence
of
God
Almighty
,
as
you
have
heard
,
they
carry
on
the
design
still
,
and
take
it
into
their
Counsels
,
and
resolved
to
carry
it
on
,
either
at
Windsor
,
or
in
his
passage
from
Windsor
to
Hampton-Court
;
but
no
place
was
certainly
fixed
upon
;
and
I
think
the
latter
resolution
was
,
that
it
should
be
done
at
the
Bull
Feast
,
an
entertainment
that
was
designed
here
in
the
Fields
.
Now
Gentlemen
,
while
this
was
carrying
on
,
it
was
necessary
to
carry
on
the
other
part
too
,
that
is
the
Insurrection
;
and
that
,
Cap
Walcot
is
all
along
concerned
in
.
He
is
present
at
the
meetings
in
the
Taverns
,
where
they
discoursed
concerning
raising
men
to
secure
the
King
.
This
is
Mr.
Bournes
Evidence
,
That
at
the
Dragon-Tavern
on
Snow-Hill
,
there
they
met
to
consult
to
secure
the
King
and
the
Duke
.
That
he
was
present
at
the
meeting
in
London
,
this
is
sworn
by
all
,
by
Col.
Rumsey
,
Mr.
West
,
&
Mr.
Bourne
,
where
Goodenough
was
to
give
an
account
what
success
he
had
in
the
list
,
made
of
dividing
the
City
in
several
parts
,
and
raising
men
out
of
every
division
,
and
Cap.
Walcot
met
for
to
know
what
progress
they
had
made
in
it
.
Gentlemen
,
every
one
of
these
are
overt-Acts
to
declare
his
intention
to
kill
the
King
,
and
are
all
High-Treason
.
The
Gentleman
at
the
Bar
cannot
attempt
to
mitigate
his
Offence
,
by
saying
he
would
not
directly
Assassinate
the
King
,
but
would
be
the
man
to
assist
in
raising
Arms
;
this
make
him
equally
Guilty
.
To
conspire
to
raise
Arms
against
the
King
,
certainly
that
is
as
great
a
Declaration
of
his
Imagination
of
his
heart
to
kill
the
King
,
as
anything
in
the
world
.
And
this
being
proved
upon
him
,
there
is
no
room
for
any
Ojections
for
him
to
make
;
some
he
hath
made
,
not
worth
the
mention
;
but
because
they
are
those
he
thinks
fit
to
put
his
life
upon
,
I
will
take
notice
of
them
to
you
.
He
says
the
Witnesses
are
not
to
be
credited
,
because
they
have
been
concerned
in
the
same
Conspiracy
.
Gentlemen
,
Because
they
have
been
concerned
,
therefore
they
are
to
be
believed
;
for
who
should
know
this
,
but
thos●
that
were
so
concerned
?
I
think
,
Gentlem.
there
is
no
good
man
,
no
honest
man
would
desire
a
better
Evidence
,
for
better
Evidence
could
not
have
been
had
,
unless
the
thing
had
taken
success
,
and
I
am
sure
that
is
far
from
the
heart
of
any
man
,
that
has
the
heart
of
a
Christian
,
to
wish
.
Does
he
pretend
to
intrap
these
Witnesses
in
any
contradictions
?
Does
he
pretend
to
say
that
these
Witnesses
have
consulted
together
to
make
up
this
story
to
accuse
him
for
his
life
?
There
is
nothing
pretended
of
it
,
but
on
the
contrary
he
owns
he
met
these
men
;
but
the
end
of
his
going
there
,
was
only
to
hear
news
.
I
thought
that
had
not
been
the
proper
place
to
hear
News
inicertainly
no
man
that
comes
there
,
would
have
been
admitted
me●rly
for
curiosity
;
certainly
he
must
bring
a
mind
to
accompany
them
in
all
their
Villany
;
but
his
own
confession
you
have
for
that
.
I
think
he
hath
hardly
confidence
to
deny
,
but
he
was
at
several
Consults
for
raising
of
Arms
at
Mr.
Wests
Chamber
.
You
were
when
Goodenough
gave
an
account
,
at
the
Green-Dragon
Tavern
.
You
were
where
discourses
were
of
raising
Arms
to
secure
the
King
,
and
nothing
he
has
said
Gentlemen
,
to
clear
himself
.
Gentlemen
,
Here
is
that
above
all
Evidence
;
here
is
almost
the
Confession
of
the
Prisoner
,
the
Letter
of
his
own
Hand
.
That
Letter
(
when
he
see
his
Name
in
the
Proclamation
)
acknowledges
it
,
it
is
his
first
Crime
he
says
;
what
was
that
Crime
?
he
was
proclaimed
as
a
Traitor
:
He
says
in
his
Letter
,
that
his
Life
was
at
the
King's
Mercy
,
that
if
his
Death
would
do
the
King
more
Service
than
his
Life
,
God's
Will
be
done
;
That
if
his
M●jesty
would
admit
him
to
come
in
,
and
use
Mercy
,
he
would
tell
all
he
knew
concerning
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
which
he
thought
would
be
more
material
than
any
thing
that
another
Discoverer
cou●d
tell
.
This
shows
he
hath
a
deeper
Hand
than
any
of
these
Men
that
have
given
this
Evidence
:
You
see
they
accuse
themselves
,
they
confess
this
,
and
't
is
a
great
Mercy
they
have
so
done
,
for
all
your
Lives
and
Liberties
in
the
Person
of
the
King
are
preserved
;
and
God
be
thanked
,
that
you
are
here
this
day
to
sit
in
Judgment
upon
that
would
have
deprived
you
of
them
.
L.
Ch.
J.
Look
you
,
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
;
Here
is
the
Pr●soner
at
the
Bar
indicted
of
High
Treason
,
and
't
is
for
conspiring
the
Death
of
the
King
,
and
for
endeavouring
to
raise
Arms
within
his
Kingdom
against
him
.
You
hear
he
d●nies
himself
to
be
Guilty
;
you
have
heard
the
Evidence
,
and
this
does
plainly
appear
upon
what
you
have
heard
,
that
there
was
a
dangerous
and
desperate
Plot
upon
the
King
,
to
have
destroyed
him
,
that
is
most
certainly
plain
,
the
Prisoner
himself
conf●ssed
it
,
that
there
were
several
Consults
and
Meetings
concerning
it
;
and
that
this
had
a
great
Progress
from
time
to
time
,
for
near
half
a
Year
is
very
plain
;
that
he
was
at
many
Consults
is
very
certain
;
that
there
was
a
Design
to
raise
an
Insurrection
and
War
within
this
Nation
,
is
as
plain
by
them
all
;
it
was
designed
the
last
Winter
to
have
done
it
.
The
Witnesses
(
who
are
certainly
the
Persons
most
capable
of
giving
Evidence
)
tell
you
there
were
several
times
appointed
,
and
still
they
were
by
one
Providence
or
another
disappointed
.
All
of
them
tell
you
,
there
was
a
Design
to
kill
the
King
and
Duke
at
the
Rye
in
Hertfordshire
,
as
they
came
from
New-Market
:
This
is
very
plain
too
,
,
That
th●●
Gentleman
at
the
Bar
knew
of
this
;
this
he
himself
confesses
,
that
the
was
at
several
of
the
Consults
;
and
this
he
excuses
it
by
,
that
that
was
bu●
Misprision
of
Treason
,
if
he
did
not
undertake
to
do
any
thing
.
As
to
that
,
Gentlemen
,
we
do
tell
you
;
The
Law
is
,
That
those
that
are
at
a
Consult
for
the
killing
of
the
King
,
or
doing
of
a
Traiterous
Act
,
that
this
is
in
them
High
Treason
,
this
being
at
the
consulting
of
it
.
'T
is
true
,
it
would
excu●●
and
mitigate
the
Fact
,
if
they
should
come
afterwards
and
discover
it
,
it
might
intitle
them
to
the
King's
Mercy
;
but
to
be
at
a
Consult
upon
a
treasonable
Design
,
to
meet
for
that
purpose
,
to
●●●r
the
Plot
laid
,
and
a
Design
to
take
the
King's
Life
,
or
to
raise
Arms
against
him
,
and
to
say
nothing
of
this
,
this
is
down-right
Treason
,
and
't
is
not
Misprision
of
Treason
;
his
Law
that
he
relies
upon
fails
him
there
.
'T
is
very
plain
of
his
own
Words
,
he
heard
of
this
Conspiracy
,
and
he
kept
it
secret
,
and
says
nothing
of
it
;
and
this
he
says
is
his
Crime
that
he
mentioned
to
the
King
;
so
he
would
mitigate
it
by
saying
,
't
is
but
Misprision
of
Treason
.
But
without
doubt
the
meeting
at
several
times
upon
this
Design
,
if
he
had
promised
and
undertaken
nothing
in
it
,
his
keeping
of
it
private
,
as
he
has
done
,
makes
him
guilty
of
High
Treason
:
so
that
out
of
his
own
Words
,
't
is
plain
that
he
is
Guilty
.
But
then
,
consider
what
two
Witnesses
positively
prove
upon
him
:
They
prove
,
that
he
did
there
deny
to
be
●ny
of
them
that
should
assassinate
the
King
;
thus
says
Collonel
Rumsey
,
and
thus
says
Mr.
West
;
but
he
would
be
one
of
them
that
should
fight
the
Guards
,
and
he
did
undertake
to
fight
the
Guards
,
as
both
of
them
positively
swear
.
This
is
done
with
Circumstances
of
overt-Acts
too
,
as
the
providing
of
Horses
,
and
a
Tuck
was
to
be
prepared
in
order
to
it
,
and
a
Tuck
he
did
prepare
;
whether
he
did
go
down
,
that
is
a
little
dark
,
but
he
did
agree
to
go
down
.
Gentlemen
,
'T
is
plain
by
what
Mr.
West
said
of
him
,
that
he
had
a
Design
formerly
in
my
L.
Shaftsbury's
time
to
have
raised
War
;
he
had
undertaken
to
be
a
Collonel
of
Horse
under
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
and
he
offered
Mr.
West
to
be
one
of
his
Officers
under
him
.
This
is
a
Design
to
raise
War
against
the
King
,
and
declares
it
sufficiently
.
That
which
makes
the
Evid●nce
further
plainly
and
greatly
clear
,
is
a
Letter
,
whereby
he
does
submit
to
the
King's
Mercy
,
but
proposes
that
himself
is
abler
to
instruct
the
King
in
these
matters
,
than
any
of
those
that
had
made
former
Discoveries
;
and
therefore
if
his
Majesty
should
think
fit
,
he
would
make
him
a
full
Discovery
,
not
only
of
things
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
of
the
Transactions
with
other
Kingdoms
,
that
is
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
in
which
he
takes
himself
to
be
more
capable
of
discovering
to
the
King
than
any
body
else
,
because
he
was
concerned
with
the
Agents
there
;
which
shews
this
Plot
hath
gone
a
great
way
;
this
Design
hath
gone
into
other
of
the
King's
Dominions
,
and
it
is
to
be
s●ar●d
,
't
is
larger
than
the
King
knows
.
'T
is
time
to
nip
these
Treasons
when
they
are
gone
so
far
;
certainly
a
more
barbarous
Design
was
never
thought
of
by
Mankind
.
We
have
had
certainly
as
many
Ingagements
to
the
King
,
as
any
Subjects
ever
had
to
any
Prince
whatsoever
;
he
has
done
as
many
Acts
of
Grace
,
we
have
lived
as
peaceably
,
as
any
People
under
a
Prince
can
ever
expect
to
do
;
he
hath
shewed
himself
with
as
much
Kindness
,
with
as
much
Lenity
,
even
to
his
very
Enemies
,
as
any
Prince
that
ever
we
read
of
;
the
Preservation
of
our
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
our
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
all
our
Happiness
depend
as
much
upon
his
Life
,
as
they
ever
did
upon
the
Life
of
any
Prince
,
or
ever
can
do
;
so
that
we
ought
all
to
be
concerned
,
even
to
the
last
drop
of
our
Blood
,
to
preserve
Him
:
but
how
this
mischievous
Design
should
enter
into
the
Hearts
of
Men
,
to
undertake
to
kill
him
in
such
villanous
and
barbarous
a
manner
as
this
,
may
justly
makes
us
astonished
.
Gentlemen
,
You
hear
your
Evidence
,
you
have
a
very
strong
Evidence
in
this
Case
,
and
stronger
,
I
think
,
than
could
be
expected
in
the
Case
of
Treason
.
The
Iury
went
out
for
about
half
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
,
and
returned
,
and
brought
the
Prisoner
in
,
Guilty
.
THE
TRYAL
OF
THE
Lord
Russel
.
July
13.
1683.
My
Lord
Russel
was
set
to
the
Bar
,
within
the
Bar.
Cl.
of
the
Crown
.
William
Russel
,
hold
up
thy
Hand
(
which
he
did
.
)
Then
this
Indictment
was
read
,
which
is
as
followeth
.
London
.
THe
Iurors
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
upon
their
Oaths
present
,
That
William
Russel
late
of
London
Esq
,
together
with
other
false
Traitors
,
as
a
false
Traitor
against
the
most
Illustrious
and
Excellent
Prince
,
our
Soveraign
Lord
Charles
the
Second
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
King
,
his
natural
Lord
;
not
having
the
Fear
of
God
in
his
Heart
,
nor
weighing
the
Duty
of
his
Allegiance
,
but
being
moved
and
seduced
by
the
Instigation
of
the
Devil
;
and
the
true
Duty
and
natural
Obedience
,
which
true
and
faithful
Subjects
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
towards
him
our
said
Lord
the
King
do
bear
,
and
of
right
ought
to
bear
,
wholly
withdrawing
;
and
with
his
whole
Strength
intending
the
Peace
and
Comm●n
Tranquility
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
to
disturb
,
and
War
and
Rebellion
against
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
move
,
and
stir
up
;
and
the
Government
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
within
this
Kingdom
of
England
to
subvert
;
and
our
said
Lord
the
King
from
his
Title
,
Honour
,
and
Kingly
Name
of
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
put
down
,
and
deprive
;
and
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
Death
and
final
Destruction
to
bring
and
put
;
the
Second
day
of
November
,
in
the
Year
of
the
Reign
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
Charles
the
Second
,
King
of
England
,
&c.
the
34th
,
and
divers
other
Days
and
Times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
at
the
Parish
of
St.
Michael
Bassishaw
,
in
the
W●rd
of
Bassishaw
London
,
aforesaid
,
maliciously
and
traiterously
,
with
divers
other
Traitors
,
to
the
Iurors
.
aforesaid
unknown
,
Be
did
conspire
,
compass
,
imagine
and
intend
,
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
his
Supream
Lord
,
not
only
of
his
Kingly
State
,
Title
,
Power
,
and
Government
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
deprive
,
and
throw
down
;
but
also
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
to
kill
,
and
to
Death
to
bring
and
put
;
and
the
ancient
Government
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
to
change
,
alter
,
and
wholly
to
subvert
;
and
a
Miserable
Slaughter
amongst
the
Subject
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
through
his
whole
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
cause
and
procure
;
and
Insurrection
and
Rebellion
against
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
move
,
procure
,
and
stir
up
,
within
this
Kingdom
of
England
.
And
to
fulfil
and
perfect
the
said
most
horrible
Treasons
,
and
Trayterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
,
and
Purposes
aforesaid
,
he
the
said
William
Russel
,
together
with
other
false
Traitors
,
as
a
false
Traytor
,
then
and
there
,
and
divers
other
Days
and
Times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
Maliciously
,
Traiterously
,
and
advisedly
,
between
themselves
,
and
with
divers
other
Traitors
,
to
the
Iurors
aforesaid
unknown
,
they
did
meet
together
,
consult
,
agree
,
and
conclude
,
and
every
of
them
,
then
and
there
,
did
consult
agree
,
and
conclude
,
Insurrection
and
Rebellion
against
our
Sover●ign
Lord
the
King
,
within
this
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
move
and
stir
up
;
and
the
Guards
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Person
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
to
seize
and
destroy
,
against
the
Duty
of
his
Allegiance
,
against
the
Peace
,
&c.
And
also
against
the
Form
of
the
Statutes
,
&c.
Cl.
of
Cr.
How
sayest
thou
,
art
thou
Guilty
,
or
not
Guilty
?
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
may
I
not
have
a
Copy
of
the
Matter
of
Fact
laid
against
me
,
that
I
may
know
what
to
answer
to
it
?
L.
Ch.
Just.
My
Lord
,
we
can
grant
you
nothing
till
you
have
pleaded
.
Therefore
that
which
is
put
to
you
now
is
,
Whether
you
say
you
are
Guilty
,
or
not
Guilty
?
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
I
'am
not
Guilty
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
Culprit
,
How
wilt
thou
be
tryed
?
L.
Russel
.
By
God
and
my
Countrey
.
Cl.
of
Cr
,
God
send
thee
a
good
deliverance
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
I
thought
a
Prisoner
had
never
been
arraigned
and
tryed
at
the
same
time
,
I
have
been
a
close
Prisoner
.
L.
Ch.
J.
For
Crimes
of
this
Nature
,
My
Lord
,
we
do
it
continually
.
L.
Russel
.
It
is
hard
,
My
Lord
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
hath
no
reason
to
complain
for
want
of
notice
,
for
since
Monday
seven-night
he
had
notice
of
his
Trial
,
and
the
matters
alleged
against
him
he
had
notice
of
,
for
Questions
were
put
to
him
about
this
Matter
,
he
hath
been
fairly
dealt
with
,
he
hath
had
the
liberty
of
Counsel
to
advise
him
;
there
hath
been
no
sort
of
Liberty
denyed
him
,
which
becomes
any
Subject
to
have
in
this
Condition
.
L.
Ch.
J.
My
Lord
,
I
do
not
know
whether
you
hear
Mr.
Attourney
.
He
says
your
Lordship
hath
had
a
great
deal
of
Favour
shown
you
already
,
in
that
you
have
been
acquainted
with
the
Crimes
for
which
you
are
now
indicted
,
that
you
have
had
a
great
deal
of
warning
given
you
,
that
you
have
had
the
Liberty
of
Counsel
,
which
hath
not
been
known
granted
to
any
under
your
Lordships
Circumstances
.
He
says
,
he
doubts
not
but
your
Lordship
is
prepared
for
your
Defence
,
because
you
have
had
so
much
knowledg
,
and
warning
of
the
Time
and
Matter
for
which
you
were
to
be
called
in
question
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
much
to
seek
,
I
only
heard
some
general
Questions
,
and
I
have
Witnesses
,
that
I
believe
are
not
yet
in
Town
,
nor
will
be
,
I
believe
,
till
Night
;
I
think
it
very
hard
I
can't
have
one
day
more
.
Mr.
Attorn.
Gen.
Munday
seven-night
your
Lordship
had
notice
.
L.
Russel
.
I
did
not
know
the
matter
I
was
charged
with
.
Mr.
Attorn.
Gen.
Yes
certainly
,
for
I
was
with
you
my self
,
my
Lord
;
and
those
Questions
you
were
examined
upon
,
were
a
Favour
to
you
,
that
you
might
know
what
the
matter
was
you
were
accused
of
.
L.
Ch.
J.
My
Lord
,
without
the
King's
Consent
we
can't
put
off
the
Trial
;
if
the
King's
Council
think
not
fit
to
put
it
off
,
we
can't
grant
your
Lordship's
Request
in
this
Case
.
L.
Russel
.
I
would
desire
a
Copy
of
the
Pannel
of
the
Jury
,
that
I
might
consider
of
it
;
for
how
else
can
I
make
any
just
Challenge
?
I
thought
the
Law
had
been
very
favourable
to
Men
upon
their
Lives
;
and
therefore
it
had
allowed
People
to
have
some
little
notice
.
L.
Ch.
J.
Hath
not
your
Lordship
had
a
Copy
of
the
Pannel
?
I
think
your
Lordship
was
allowed
one
,
We
gave
Order
your
Lordship
should
have
a
Copy
of
the
Pannel
.
Mr.
Att.
G.
We
did
indulge
him
so
far
,
that
he
might
have
a
Note
of
all
the
Men
returned
.
L.
Russel
.
I
never
had
a
Copy
of
the
Pannel
.
L.
Ch.
J.
It
was
the
Fault
of
your
Lordship's
Servants
then
;
for
I
gave
Order
for
it
my self
.
'T
is
such
a
Favour
,
that
in
regard
a
Man's
Life
lies
at
stake
,
we
never
did
deny
it
,
to
my
Knowledg
.
And
therefore
in
this
Case
I
gave
order
to
the
Secondary
to
deliver
a
Copy
.
I
know
the
King
did
not
design
to
be
hard
upon
my
Lord
in
his
Tryal
,
but
that
he
should
have
as
fair
a
Tryal
as
ever
any
Noble
Person
had
.
L.
Russel
.
I
pray
I
may
have
a
Copy
then
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
If
my
Lord
had
sent
his
Agents
,
and
it
had
been
refused
,
there
had
been
something
in
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Secondary
Normansel
was
with
me
,
and
I
gave
him
my
Allowance
,
tho
it
was
not
his
Right
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
That
my
Lord
may
not
be
surprized
,
what
think
you
of
giving
my
Lord
time
till
the
Afternoon
,
and
try
some
of
the
rest
in
the
mean
time
?
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Truly
,
my
Lord
,
if
I
could
imagine
it
were
possible
for
my
Lord
to
have
any
Witnesses
,
I
should
not
be
against
it
.
L.
Russel
.
'T
is
very
hard
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Do
not
say
so
,
the
King
does
not
deal
hardly
with
you
,
but
I
am
afraid
it
will
appear
you
would
have
dealt
more
hardly
with
the
King
:
You
would
not
have
given
the
King
an
hours
notice
for
saving
his
Life
.
Secondary
Trotman
.
I
gave
my
Brother
Normansell
a
Copy
of
the
Pannel
on
my
side
,
and
hear
that
my
Brother
Normansell
hath
said
that
he
delivered
a
Copy
.
Then
Secondary
Normansell
was
sent
for
,
and
the
Court
staied
for
him
some
time
.
Mr.
Atwood
.
My
Lord
,
a
Gentleman
told
me
,
he
did
not
know
whether
it
was
fit
,
till
he
had
consulted
the
Attorny
General
;
afterwards
I
had
a
Copy
as
it
stood
then
,
not
as
it
is
now
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
I
desire
my
Lord
may
be
asked
who
he
sent
for
it
?
Lord
Russel
.
I
did
not
send
for
it
;
I
inquired
,
and
they
said
it
would
be
refused
.
Mr.
Attwood
.
No
,
the
Gentleman
had
it
with
the
fair
Perriwig
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
It
was
delivered
to
your
Servant
,
or
Agent
,
what
did
you
do
with
it
?
L.
Russel's
Gent.
Sir
,
the
Gentleman
gave
me
out
of
a
Book
some
Names
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
What
did
you
do
with
them
?
L.
Russel's
Gent.
I
writ
them
down
,
they
were
not
perfect
,
I
did
not
know
what
they
were
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Sir
,
you
were
to
blame
not
to
deliver
it
to
my
Lord
.
L.
Russel's
Gent.
I
was
not
bound
to
deliver
an
imperfect
thing
to
my
Lord
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Sir
,
you
should
have
consulted
your
Lords
advantage
,
so
as
to
have
delivered
any
thing
for
his
good
.
L.
Russel's
Gent.
My
Lord
was
in
the
Tower
,
I
was
not
admitted
to
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Did
you
give
it
to
my
Lady
?
L.
Russel's
Gent.
Yes
,
those
Names
I
had
,
my
Lady
had
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
How
long
ago
was
it
?
Mr.
Attwood
.
Tuesday
or
Wednesday
last
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
(
To
Lord
Russel
'
s
Servant
.
)
Look
you
,
Sir
,
when
had
you
this
?
L.
Russel
.
I
had
no
Pannel
,
I
will
assure
you
,
delivered
me
;
I
had
some
Names
of
People
that
they
said
were
usually
on
Juries
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
They
were
the
Names
of
the
Jury
.
L.
Russel
.
They
were
only
the
Names
of
them
that
were
like
to
be
of
the
Jury
,
no
other
Pannel
came
to
me
.
L.
Ch.
J.
My
Lord
,
there
can
be
no
other
Copy
given
,
but
the
same
that
was
delivered
;
for
your
Lordship
does
know
in
this
case
,
any
Person
accused
,
as
your
Lordship
is
,
may
challenge
35
;
and
therefore
there
is
a
Return
generally
of
3
score
,
or
4
score
,
and
these
are
returned
in
case
of
your
Lordships
challenge
.
When
you
have
challenged
so
many
as
you
please
,
then
the
12
men
that
stand
after
your
challenge
are
to
be
of
the
Jury
:
And
therefore
this
is
not
like
a
Pannel
made
up
by
the
Sheriff
,
in
ordinary
Causes
between
Man
and
Man
;
there
they
make
a
formal
Pannel
,
from
which
they
cannot
depart
,
when
that
is
once
returned
;
but
herein
Criminal
Cases
,
because
of
the
Challenge
,
they
return
either
60
or
80
:
And
I
presume
your
Lordship
was
attended
with
the
Names
delivered
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
How
many
Names
was
delivered
?
Mr.
Atwood
.
Above
100.
L.
Russel
.
I
had
nothing
of
a
Pannel
delivered
to
me
,
but
some
Names
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
There
was
never
any
formal
Pannel
delivered
to
any
Person
Accused
:
The
Copy
of
it
is
in
Paper
always
.
L.
Russel
.
How
can
I
know
who
to
Challenge
?
L.
Ch.
J.
My
Lord
,
the
Copy
of
it
is
in
your
hands
;
your
Lordship
hath
been
deceived
in
this
,
by
not
understanding
the
true
Nature
of
these
things
:
if
we
were
to
give
you
a
new
one
,
we
could
give
you
but
such
an
one
.
L.
Russel
.
I
had
no
Paper
from
the
true
Officer
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
No
,
but
from
your
Servant
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
you
will
have
cause
to
complain
,
if
they
are
not
the
same
men
we
now
shall
call
.
L.
Ch.
J.
My
Lord
,
That
Paper
will
guide
your
Lordship
in
your
Challenges
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
I
did
not
mind
it
,
I
put
it
away
.
My
Lord
,
with
your
Favour
,
I
must
needs
insist
upon
having
a
Pannel
,
and
that
you
will
put
it
off
till
the
Afternoon
;
I
have
a
Witness
that
is
not
in
Town
.
My
Counsel
told
me
it
was
never
done
,
or
very
seldome
,
Arraigning
and
Trying
at
the
same
time
;
except
in
case
of
Common
Malefactors
.
L.
Ch.
J.
Mr.
Attorney
,
why
may
not
this
Tryal
be
respited
till
the
Afternoon
?
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Pray
call
the
Jury
.
L.
Ch.
J.
My
Lord
,
the
Kings
Counsel
think
it
not
reasonable
to
put
off
the
Tryal
longer
,
and
we
can't
put
it
off
without
their
Consent
in
this
Case
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
'T
is
hard
,
I
thought
the
Law
had
allowed
a
pretty
deal
of
favour
to
a
man
when
he
came
upon
his
Life
.
How
can
I
know
to
except
against
men
,
that
I
never
heard
or
saw
one
of
them
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
You
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
;
those
good
Men
that
have
been
now
called
,
and
here
appear
,
are
to
pass
between
you
and
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
upon
your
Life
or
Death
,
if
you
Challenge
any
of
them
,
you
must
speak
as
they
come
to
the
Book
to
be
Sworn
,
before
they
are
Sworn
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
may
not
I
have
the
use
of
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
?
Court
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
may
I
make
use
of
any
Papers
I
have
?
L.
Ch.
Just.
Yes
by
all
means
.
L.
Russel
.
May
I
have
some
body
write
to
help
my
memory
?
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Yes
,
a
Servant
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Any
of
your
Servants
shall
assist
you
in
writing
any
thing
you
please
for
you
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Wife
is
here
my
Lord
to
do
it
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
If
my
Lady
please
to
give
her self
the
trouble
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
you
may
have
two
Persons
to
write
for
you
if
you
please
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
here
hath
been
a
name
read
,
that
I
never
saw
in
the
List
of
the
Jury
I
had
,
I
heard
Sir
Andrew
Foster
called
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
He
is
not
called
to
be
of
the
Jury
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
Call
Iohn
Martin
.
He
appears
.
L.
Russel
.
Are
you
a
Freeholder
of
40
s.
a
year
,
I
hope
none
are
allowed
in
the
Pannel
,
but
those
that
have
Freeholds
?
L.
Ch.
Just.
There
is
no
Pannel
made
in
London
by
Freeholders
,
we
have
very
few
Freeholders
capable
of
being
impannel'd
,
because
the
Estates
of
the
City
belong
much
to
the
Nobility
and
Gentlemen
that
live
abroad
,
and
to
Corporations
:
therefore
in
the
City
of
London
the
Challenge
of
Freeholders
is
excepted
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
I
thought
it
had
been
always
so
,
and
the
Law
had
been
clear
in
that
Case
throughout
England
,
that
no
man
ought
to
be
tryed
for
his
life
,
but
by
those
that
have
Freeholds
.
My
Lord
,
I
remember
I
read
the
Statute
of
2
H.
5.
where
't
is
positive
,
that
no
Persons
shall
be
Judged
in
cases
of
life
and
death
but
by
those
that
have
40
s.
a
year
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
My
Lord
,
that
Statute
extends
not
to
this
Case
.
Read
the
Statute
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
Whereas
Perjury
is
much
used
in
the
City
of
London
upon
Persons
,
&c.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Is
this
the
Statute
your
Lordship
has
read
?
L.
Russel
.
This
is
not
in
the
case
of
life
and
death
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
It
is
not
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Russel
.
That
that
I
read
is
positive
.
And
if
your
Lordship
will
not
allow
of
it
,
I
desire
my
Counsel
may
come
and
argue
it
,
for
't
is
a
matter
of
Law
,
and
I
can't
argue
it
,
whether
the
Jury
are
not
to
be
Freeholders
.
Mr.
Ser.
Jefferies
.
There
is
nothing
mentioned
in
that
Statute
with
relation
to
the
City
of
London
indeed
,
but
the
necessity
of
the
thing
requires
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
It
will
not
be
material
,
't
is
a
collateral
point
;
for
most
of
the
Jury
have
Freeholds
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Do
you
allow
the
Exception
?
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
No
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Ch.
Justice
.
Therefore
we
must
,
if
my
Lord
stand
upon
it
,
hear
his
Counsel
.
My
Lord
,
we
will
hear
your
Counsel
;
what
Counsel
do
you
desire
,
my
Lord
?
L.
Russel
.
The
Counsel
that
were
allotted
me
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
No
,
you
must
have
Counsel
assigned
by
us
.
The
Counsel
that
was
assigned
elsewhere
signifies
nothing
.
L.
Russel
.
Mr.
Pollexfen
,
Mr.
Holt
,
and
Mr.
Ward
.
The
said
persons
were
called
,
and
came
into
Court
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
(
To
the
Counsel
.
)
Gentlemen
,
my
Lord
here
desires
Counsel
,
you
are
here
assigned
as
Counsel
for
my
Lord
Russel
that
is
at
the
Barr
,
't
is
concerning
a
thing
wherein
he
doubts
the
Law
,
he
would
except
to
the
Jury
upon
this
account
,
to
the
Poll
,
because
they
have
not
Freehold
within
the
City
of
London
,
and
he
desires
you
may
be
assigned
his
Counsel
to
make
it
out
that
this
is
a
cause
of
Challenge
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
'T
is
a
Case
of
Treason
,
Mr.
Pollexfen
.
Mr.
Ward
.
We
take
it
so
.
Mr.
Pollexfen
.
My
Lord
,
Perhaps
if
we
had
more
consideration
of
it
we
should
speak
more
,
but
if
your
Lordship
pleases
to
hear
us
what
we
can
say
;
first
,
we
take
it
,
with
submission
,
at
Common
Law
a
Freehold
was
necessary
to
make
a
man
Juryman
.
But
that
which
falls
out
in
this
case
is
the
Statute
of
2
H.
5.
c.
3.
which
Statute
I
suppose
is
here
in
Court
,
That
Statute
says
this
(
if
you
please
I
will
quote
the
substance
of
it
)
That
none
shall
be
admitted
to
pass
upon
any
Inquest
upon
the
Tryal
of
the
death
of
a
man
,
except
he
have
Lands
and
Tenements
of
the
yearly
value
of
40
s.
Now
we
are
here
I
think
within
the
words
of
the
Statute
,
and
I
take
it
to
be
no
Question
at
all
were
we
not
in
a
City
and
County
.
I
think
this
would
be
no
question
upon
any
Tryal
in
any
County
at
large
.
The
Statute
does
not
make
any
exception
or
distinguishment
between
Cities
and
Counties
at
large
,
but
the
words
are
general
,
as
I
have
opened
them
.
My
Lord
,
the
Statute
does
also
provide
in
cases
of
Freehold
or
40
Marks
.
Now
,
my
Lord
,
to
prove
this
Statute
extends
to
London
,
tho
a
City
and
County
,
there
are
other
Statutes
that
have
been
made
subsequent
make
it
plain
that
it
does
so
extend
.
But
before
I
speak
to
them
,
There
is
,
●
Inst.
fo.
157.
that
takes
notice
of
this
Statute
,
and
speaks
it
generally
that
the
Freehold
ought
to
be
in
the
same
County
,
nor
do
I
remember
to
have
seen
any
Book
that
distinguishes
between
Counties
at
large
and
Cities
and
Counties
.
But
Statutes
that
have
been
made
concerning
Cities
and
Counties
are
a
plain
declaration
that
this
is
meant
of
Juries
both
in
Cities
and
Counties
.
I
will
mention
the
Statute
7
H.
7.
c.
5.
The
substance
of
the
Statute
is
this
,
It
takes
notice
that
there
were
Challenges
in
London
for
that
they
had
not
40
s.
per
Ann.
and
that
this
Challenge
was
to
be
made
in
the
Wards
,
which
are
the
same
with
Hundreds
in
the
Counties
,
so
this
Statute
is
made
to
take
away
the
Challenge
of
40
s.
Freehold
.
This
Statute
of
7
H.
7.
that
takes
away
the
Challenge
in
London
for
not
having
40
s.
is
,
with
submission
,
a
strong
Evidence
and
Authority
that
it
was
before
that
time
a
good
Challenge
,
for
otherwise
to
what
end
should
they
make
a
Statute
to
take
away
the
Challenge
,
unless
it
were
before
a
good
cause
of
Challenge
.
In
the
next
place
4
H.
8.
c.
3.
that
extends
to
Civil
Causes
in
London
,
and
says
,
That
in
London
Jurors
shall
(
but
provides
only
for
London
in
Civil
Causes
)
be
admitted
in
Civil
Causes
,
that
have
goods
to
the
value
of
100
Marks
.
My
Lord
,
if
that
first
Statute
,
or
the
Common
Law
,
had
not
extended
to
require
Freeholds
in
London
,
then
there
would
have
been
no
need
of
this
Statute
that
was
made
to
inable
men
to
be
Jurors
that
had
goods
to
the
value
of
100
Marks
.
So
that
we
take
it
to
be
good
Authority
that
by
the
Common
Law
Freehold
was
required
in
all
Civil
Causes
.
Then
there
is
another
Statute
23
H.
8.
13.
and
that
will
be
a
strong
evidence
to
shew
what
the
Law
is
,
For
the
Statute
says
,
in
Cities
and
Burroughs
,
in
Tryals
of
Murder
and
Felony
,
if
a
Freeman
of
the
City
of
London
is
to
be
tried
,
the
Freemen
shall
be
upon
the
Jury
,
tho'
they
have
not
Freehold
,
and
then
there
is
a
Proviso
,
that
for
Knights
and
Esquires
that
are
out
of
the
Burrough
,
tho'
they
are
arraigned
in
the
Burrough
,
that
extends
not
to
them
,
tho'
in
cases
of
Murder
and
Felony
.
As
for
this
Statute
,
we
take
this
sense
of
it
,
First
that
it
does
not
extend
to
Treasons
,
for
when
it
only
names
Murders
,
and
Felonies
,
that
makes
no
alteration
as
to
Treason
,
therefore
that
stands
as
before
:
But
if
there
be
any
alteration
,
that
extends
only
to
Freemen
and
Burgesses
that
are
to
be
tried
,
but
not
to
Knights
and
Esquires
,
so
that
if
we
were
in
a
case
of
Felony
and
Murder
,
I
think
we
are
not
concerned
in
this
Statute
,
for
we
are
no
Freeman
nor
Burgesse
,
but
we
are
an
Esquire
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
tryed
by
Freeholders
:
So
that
for
the
Law
we
relye
upon
these
Statutes
,
that
we
have
looked
upon
as
strong
evidence
,
that
there
ought
to
be
in
the
Tryal
of
the
life
of
a
man
,
especially
for
Treason
,
Freeholders
.
First
,
if
it
were
in
Civil
Causes
,
if
this
qualification
be
not
in
Jury-men
then
an
Attaint
would
lye
;
the
Penalty
in
an
Attaint
is
,
that
their
Houses
should
be
pulled
down
,
&c.
This
is
provided
by
the
Law
,
to
the
intent
the
Jury
may
be
careful
to
go
according
to
their
evidence
.
'T
is
true
,
no
Attaint
does
lie
in
in
Criminal
Causes
,
but
if
so
be
in
Civil
Causes
there
be
required
Freeholders
,
and
an
Attaint
lies
if
there
be
not
,
't
is
not
reasonable
to
think
but
there
should
be
as
great
regard
to
the
life
of
a
man
,
as
to
his
Estate
.
Next
,
my
Lord
,
I
do
not
know
any
Law
that
sets
any
kind
of
qualification
but
this
of
Freehold
,
so
that
be
the
Persons
of
what
condition
or
nature
soever
(
supposing
they
be
not
outlawed
)
yet
these
Persons
,
if
this
Law
be
not
in
effect
,
may
then
serve
,
and
be
put
upon
the
life
of
a
man
.
These
are
the
reasons
,
my
Lord
,
for
which
we
apprehend
they
ought
to
be
Freeholders
.
Mr.
Holt.
My
Lord
,
I
would
desire
one
word
of
the
same
side
:
We
insist
in
this
case
upon
these
two
things
;
First
,
we
conceive
by
the
Common
Law
,
every
Jury-man
ought
to
have
a
Free-hold
,
we
have
good
Authority
for
it
,
Cokes
first
Institutes
,
but
if
that
were
not
so
,
I
think
the
Statute
Mr.
Pollexfen
hath
first
mentioned
,
2
H.
5.
c.
3.
to
be
express
in
this
point
.
My
Lord
,
the
Statute
in
the
Preamble
does
recite
all
the
mischiefs
,
it
says
great
mischiefs
,
ensued
by
Iuries
that
were
made
up
of
Persons
that
had
not
Estates
sufficient
;
in
what
?
As
well
in
the
case
of
the
Death
of
a
Man
,
as
in
the
case
of
Free-hold
between
Party
and
Party
:
The
Statute
reciting
this
mischief
,
does
in
express
words
,
provide
two
Remedies
for
the
same
in
these
Cases
:
First
on
the
Life
or
Death
of
a
man
,
the
Jury
or
Inquest
,
to
be
taken
,
shall
have
40
s.
per
Ann.
and
so
between
Party
and
Party
40
Marks
,
so
that
this
being
the
Tryal
of
the
Death
of
a
Man
,
it
is
interpreted
by
Stamford
162
a.
That
is
in
all
Cases
where
a
Man
is
Arraigned
for
his
Life
,
that
is
within
the
express
words
of
the
Statute
.
Besides
this
Exposition
that
hath
been
put
upon
the
Statute
,
my
Lord
,
it
does
seem
that
the
Judgment
of
several
Parliaments
hath
been
accordingly
in
severall
Times
and
Ages
.
My
Lord
,
to
instance
in
one
Statute
that
hath
not
been
mentioned
,
and
that
is
the
33
of
H.
8.
c.
23.
That
does
give
the
King
Power
to
award
Commissions
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
for
Tryals
in
any
County
of
England
.
And
that
(
says
the
Statute
)
in
such
Cases
no
Challenge
to
the
Shire
or
Hundred
shall
be
allowed
;
that
is
,
you
shall
not
Challenge
the
Jury
in
such
a
Case
,
because
they
have
not
Free-hold
,
are
not
of
the
County
where
the
Treason
was
Committed
;
but
that
upon
the
Tryal
Challenge
for
lack
of
Free-hold
of
40
s.
a
year
shall
be
allowed
,
though
it
alters
the
manner
of
Trying
Treason
by
the
Common
Law
;
so
that
,
my
Lord
,
here
is
the
Opinion
of
that
very
Parliament
;
that
though
it
took
away
the
usual
method
of
Tryals
,
yet
it
saves
the
Prisoners
Challenge
for
want
of
Free-hold
.
Now
indeed
that
Statute
is
repealed
;
but
I
mention
it
as
to
the
Proviso
that
it
shews
the
Judgment
of
that
Parliament
at
that
time
:
My
Lord
,
those
other
Statutes
that
have
been
made
to
Regulate
Cities
and
Towns
Corporate
,
why
were
they
made
?
33
H.
8.
That
no
Free-hold
should
be
allowed
,
that
shews
that
2
H.
5.
did
extend
to
these
Cases
.
But
my
Lord
,
these
Statutes
that
shew
the
Judgment
of
the
Parliament
,
sufficient
to
our
purpose
,
do
not
extend
to
this
Case
;
the
Statute
goes
only
to
Murders
and
Felonies
,
but
not
to
Treasons
:
And
we
are
in
the
case
of
a
Penal
Statute
,
and
concerning
the
Life
and
Death
of
a
Man
,
which
ought
to
be
taken
strictly
,
it
ousts
the
Prisoner
of
a
Benefit
;
and
by
parity
of
Reason
,
if
Treason
be
not
mentioned
,
your
Lordship
can't
by
Equity
extend
it
to
it
,
when
it
only
mentions
inferiour
Offences
,
and
takes
away
the
benefit
in
lower
Cases
:
Like
the
Case
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
where
the
Statute
set
down
D●an
and
Chapters
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
it
shall
not
extend
to
Bishops
,
because
it
begins
with
Persons
of
an
inferiour
Nature
:
No
more
shall
Murder
and
Felony
extend
to
Treason
.
But
further
the
Statute
only
concerns
Freemen
,
for
there
is
an
express
Proviso
in
the
Case
:
for
in
case
any
Knight
,
or
Esquire
come
to
be
Tryed
in
the
Place
,
he
has
his
Benefit
as
before
.
My
Lord
,
we
are
in
this
Case
,
as
in
the
Case
not
mentioned
in
the
Statute
,
we
are
not
a
Freeman
of
London
.
My
Lord
,
there
is
another
thing
7
H.
7.
c.
5.
Why
there
was
not
only
requisite
at
the
Common-Law
,
that
the
Jurors
had
sufficient
Free-hold
,
but
it
was
required
it
should
be
in
the
Hundred
;
and
Free-hold
in
the
Wards
in
the
City
is
the
same
with
Free-hold
in
the
Hundreds
in
the
Country
:
So
that
the
want
of
Freehold
in
the
Hundred
,
was
a
good
cause
of
Challenge
.
So
that
I
think
it
will
hardly
be
denied
,
but
that
a
Jury
that
passes
upon
the
life
of
a
Man
,
ought
by
the
Law
,
by
the
Statute
,
and
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Parliament
,
to
have
Free-hold
.
Where
is
there
then
any
Statute
whatsoever
that
makes
a
difference
in
this
Case
,
between
London
and
other
Counties
?
We
are
in
the
case
of
Treason
,
we
have
taken
our
Exceptions
,
and
on
behalf
of
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
we
pray
the
Challenge
may
be
allowed
.
Mr.
Ward
.
My
Lord
,
I
shall
be
short
,
because
Mr.
Pollexfen
has
observed
these
things
so
particularly
already
.
I
observe
the
Statute
of
H.
5.
is
a
general
Statute
,
and
extends
throughout
the
Realm
:
Now
when
the
thing
is
thus
general
,
there
is
no
room
to
except
particulars
.
And
in
this
case
't
is
within
the
very
words
of
the
Law
,
if
the
words
be
so
generally
penned
in
the
negative
,
then
we
conceive
there
is
no
construction
to
be
made
upon
them
,
unless
some
subsequent
Parliament
alter
it
.
Coke's
Institutes
157.
where
't
is
said
in
Treason
as
well
as
any
thing
else
,
upon
H.
5.
there
shall
be
Freeholds
.
If
they
have
provided
in
Civil
and
other
Criminal
Causes
,
it
were
strange
that
this
should
be
Casus
omissus
,
but
there
is
no
construction
against
a
negative
Law
.
For
the
Parliament
taking
care
of
the
City
of
London
(
as
the
subsequent
Statutes
say
)
that
he
that
hath
100
Marks
shall
pass
in
Civil
Causes
,
and
then
it
says
in
Murders
and
Felonies
,
and
that
only
confined
to
the
Freemen
of
the
place
,
does
sufficiently
explain
the
Law
,
where
't
is
not
altered
by
any
subsequent
Act
,
therefore
I
desire
the
Challenge
may
be
admitted
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
these
Gentlemens
Foundation
is
not
good
,
for
they
prove
it
not
by
any
Books
,
that
at
Common-Law
it
was
requisite
for
a
Juryman
to
have
Freehold
.
My
Lord
,
I
deny
their
Foundation
,
there
is
no
such
Law
,
and
at
this
day
in
all
Criminal
Cases
where
the
Statute
does
not
direct
it
,
as
for
Riots
and
other
Informations
for
Misdemeanour
,
there
is
no
Law
restrains
them
,
and
they
may
be
tryed
by
any
men
they
have
no
exception
against
.
Then
2
H.
5.
says
,
None
shall
be
admitted
to
pass
upon
the
death
of
a
Man
,
(
I
take
it
to
extend
to
all
Capital
matters
,
though
it
is
pretty
odly
expressed
;
for
when
a
Man
is
accused
of
other
Felonies
and
High
Treasons
,
't
is
of
the
death
of
a
man
)
unless
he
have
Lands
or
Tenements
,
of
the
yearly
value
of
40
s.
But
I
will
take
it
as
these
Gentlemen
do
at
this
Time
,
it
not
being
so
at
Common-Law
,
nor
in
other
Criminal
Cases
,
but
what
are
provided
for
by
the
Statute
:
As
to
other
matters
of
Felony
and
Murder
,
no
doubt
there
these
Challenges
are
to
be
taken
upon
the
Statute
,
but
not
for
Treason
,
because
the
Statute
of
Queen
Mary
does
expresly
repeal
that
Statute
;
and
no
Statute
since
takes
away
the
force
of
that
of
Queen
Mary
;
that
all
Tryals
for
Treason
shall
be
as
at
the
Common-Law
;
and
according
to
this
the
constant
practice
in
all
Cities
(
not
only
London
)
where
Persons
have
been
Indicted
for
High
Treason
hath
been
.
There
was
never
any
such
thing
pretended
:
Most
of
these
Gentlemen
have
Freeholds
,
but
we
would
not
have
this
point
lost
to
the
City
of
London
;
so
that
the
Statute
they
speak
of
,
and
the
Interpretations
of
the
several
other
Statutes
too
,
are
to
no
purpose
;
for
we
say
by
Common-Law
all
Causes
might
be
Tryed
by
any
Persons
,
against
whom
there
was
not
sufficient
Cause
of
Challenge
;
and
the
Common-Law
is
by
that
Statute
restored
in
this
point
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
I
have
little
to
say
;
Mr.
Attorney
hath
given
a
true
Answer
to
it
,
the
Foundation
does
fail
them
.
It
was
not
necessary
at
Common-Law
,
for
a
Jury-man
to
have
Freehold
:
but
then
they
must
shew
you
,
my
Lord
,
it
is
altered
,
and
made
necessary
.
The
Statute
of
H.
5.
does
not
seem
to
extend
to
Treason
,
but
if
it
did
,
't
is
now
out
of
doors
,
by
that
of
Queen
Mary
,
whereby
all
Tryals
of
Treason
are
reduced
to
the
Common-Law
.
This
is
that
we
answer
,
they
fail
in
their
Foundation
,
they
do
not
make
it
out
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
a
Jury-man
at
Common-Law
to
have
Freehold
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
My
Lord
,
I
confess
they
have
cited
several
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
upon
them
lay
their
Foundation
,
and
draw
Inferences
from
them
:
But
they
will
find
,
that
in
several
Acts
of
Parliament
which
they
have
quoted
,
there
is
a
particular
regard
had
for
the
preservation
of
the
constant
Usage
and
Custom
for
Tryals
within
the
City
of
London
.
That
notwithstanding
several
Acts
of
Parliament
have
in
other
places
ascertained
the
value
of
Jurors
;
yet
they
had
still
an
Eye
that
the
City
of
London
should
continue
in
its
Usages
.
I
think
it
will
be
necessary
to
put
you
in
mind
of
the
Case
of
the
City
of
Worcester
.
It
would
be
very
hard
,
say
they
,
because
an
Attaint
does
not
lye
in
Criminal
matters
;
if
you
intend
by
that
to
have
People
of
Ability
,
't
is
well
known
,
that
the
ablest
People
in
the
City
of
London
,
have
scarce
any
Freehold
in
it
;
for
that
most
of
the
Inheritances
of
the
City
of
London
remain
in
the
Nobility
and
in
Corporations
.
Now
in
the
Case
of
my
Lord
Russel
,
he
hath
a
peremptory
Challenge
to
35
,
and
I
think
I
may
adventure
to
say
,
there
can
scarce
be
35
more
that
can
call
themselves
Freeholders
in
London
;
consider
the
Consequence
then
,
Treason
should
be
committed
in
the
City
of
London
,
and
there
would
not
be
enow
in
the
City
of
London
to
try
it
.
In
the
Case
of
the
Quo-Warranto
brought
against
the
City
of
Worcester
,
to
know
by
what
Warrant
several
took
upon
them
the
Offices
of
Aldermen
;
the
Gentlemen
at
the
Bar
objected
that
it
was
reasonable
that
no
Freehold
should
be
determined
,
but
by
Freeholders
.
But
the
Judges
of
the
Kings-Bench
,
(
the
Court
being
full
)
for
the
necessity
of
the
thing
,
lest
there
might
not
be
sufficient
Freeholders
in
the
City
,
having
sent
one
of
the
Judges
of
that
Court
to
your
Lorships
of
the
Common-Pleas
,
for
that
Reason
did
agree
the
Challenge
was
not
good
.
I
know
these
Gentlemen
will
please
to
remember
the
Case
;
so
that
I
say
,
as
in
one
Case
we
ought
to
be
tender
of
the
Life
of
the
Prisoner
,
so
we
ought
surely
to
be
tender
of
the
Life
of
the
King
,
otherwise
it
may
so
happen
,
that
the
Kings
Life
may
be
incompassed
,
and
Treason
commited
in
the
City
,
and
there
would
be
no
way
in
the
World
to
Try
it
;
therefore
we
pray
for
the
King
the
Challenge
may
be
over-ruled
.
M.
North.
My
Lord
,
it
is
the
practice
to
make
the
Venire
facias
,
without
mentioning
Freehold
,
for
it
does
not
Command
,
that
they
return
so
many
men
that
have
Freehold
,
but
probos
&
legales
homines
de
visineto
;
therefore
at
the
Common-Law
,
those
were
good
Inquests
to
Try
any
man
that
were
not
Excommunicated
,
nor
under
any
Out-Law
.
'T
is
true
,
there
are
Statutes
that
say
,
all
Jury-men
shall
have
Freehold
;
but
we
say
these
Statutes
do
not
extend
to
the
City
of
London
,
but
that
it
is
governed
by
its
own
Customs
;
and
we
say
it
is
the
Custom
that
Citizens
of
Ability
have
been
returned
,
that
have
no
Freehold
.
But
granting
what
we
do
not
,
but
by
way
of
supposal
,
my
Lord
,
it
does
not
extend
to
this
Case
,
because
Tryals
are
to
be
according
to
the
use
at
Common-Law
,
by
the
Statute
of
Queen
Mary
,
which
does
set
them
at
large
again
;
and
that
is
the
reason
the
Prisoner
,
in
this
Case
,
hath
his
Challenge
for
35
,
and
is
in
other
Cases
restrained
to
20
;
so
that
we
say
,
these
men
of
Ability
are
good
,
and
there
is
no
Statute
affects
them
.
L.C.J.
Mr.
Pollexfen
,
do
you
find
any
Judgment
,
that
in
Cases
of
Treason
by
Common-Law
,
they
might
except
for
want
of
Freehold
?
Have
you
any
resolution
in
the
Case
?
Mr.
Pollexf
.
I
think
there
are
Books
that
say
,
at
Common-Law
there
must
be
Freehold
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
What
,
in
Treason
?
Mr.
Pollexfen
.
No
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Unless
you
speak
of
Treason
,
you
do
not
speak
ad
Idem
.
For
I
do
take
it
that
in
Cases
of
Treason
,
or
in
Cases
of
Felony
,
at
the
Common
Law
,
they
had
no
liberty
to
except
to
Jurors
,
that
they
had
not
any
Freehold
,
but
that
at
the
Common
Law
any
good
and
Lawful
men
might
pass
.
Then
take
as
introductive
of
a
new
Law
the
Statute
of
H.
5.
I
am
of
the
mind
that
this
Statute
of
H.
5.
peradventure
may
extend
to
Treasons
and
Felonies
;
but
when
the
Statute
of
Queen
Mary
comes
and
says
,
all
Tryals
shall
be
by
such
Evidence
,
and
in
such
manner
,
as
by
common
Law
they
ought
to
have
been
,
I
do
not
see
how
it
is
possible
to
make
an
Objection
afterwards
of
this
Nature
.
For
,
admitting
this
Act
of
Parliament
of
H.
5.
had
altered
the
Common
Law
,
and
given
a
Challenge
,
why
then
when
the
Statute
of
Queen
Mary
comes
and
sets
all
Tryals
at
large
in
the
Case
of
Treasons
,
then
certainly
the
Challenge
is
gone
again
,
and
I
doubt
you
will
not
find
one
Exception
in
this
case
,
ever
since
that
Statute
concerning
the
Jurys
Freehold
in
Cases
of
Treason
,
but
it
hath
generally
passed
otherwise
,
and
there
hath
not
been
any
ever
excepted
;
I
doubt
it
will
be
a
very
hard
thing
to
maintain
such
a
Challenge
now
.
Here
are
my
Lords
and
Brothers
will
be
pleased
to
deliver
their
Opinions
.
It
is
a
business
of
great
consequence
,
not
only
for
this
Noble
Person
at
the
Bar
,
but
for
all
other
Persons
.
L.
Ch.
Baron
.
I
agree
with
your
Lordship
perfectly
,
but
if
the
Counsel
had
laid
a
right
Foundation
that
it
had
been
so
at
Common
Law
,
there
had
been
much
said
;
But
I
take
it
at
Common
Law
there
was
no
Challenge
for
want
of
Freehold
,
and
I
am
induced
to
think
so
,
for
otherwise
what
needed
the
Statute
of
H.
5.
been
made
?
But
whether
it
extend
to
Treason
or
no
,
I
am
not
so
clear
.
And
if
it
did
,
it
's
wiped
off
again
by
that
of
Queen
Mary
,
which
reduces
all
to
the
Common
Law
Tryal
.
Mr.
Just.
Wyndham
.
I
am
of
the
same
Opinion
:
I
conceive
at
Common
Law
,
lack
of
Free-hold
no
good
cause
of
Challenge
.
'T
is
true
,
that
Challenge
is
given
in
some
cases
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
yet
I
doubt
whether
it
extend
to
a
thing
of
so
high
nature
as
Treason
,
for
other
Statutes
have
not
mentioned
any
thing
of
Treason
.
But
suppose
2.
H.
5.
did
extend
to
it
,
yet
it
is
very
plain
,
the
Statute
of
1.
and
2.
Queen
Mary
hath
set
all
at
large
again
.
They
are
to
be
good
and
Lawful
Men
,
and
I
do
not
find
that
any
thing
of
the
lawfulness
must
be
the
Freehold
.
And
therefore
,
I
conceive
this
is
no
just
Exception
in
this
case
.
Mr.
Just.
Iones
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
of
the
same
Opinion
.
I
am
of
Opinion
that
the
Common
Law
did
not
require
Freehold
to
be
a
good
cause
of
Challenge
,
in
the
case
of
Treason
,
and
the
rather
,
Because
at
the
Common
Law
a
man
that
was
indicted
of
High
Treason
,
had
liberty
to
Challenge
,
peremptorily
,
to
the
Number
of
35.
Persons
.
My
Lord
,
if
the
Common
Law
be
altered
by
the
Statute
of
H.
5.
yet
I
take
it
,
that
the
Statute
of
1.
and
2.
Ph.
and
M.
does
restore
the
Common
Law
in
this
particular
point
.
For
whereas
there
was
a
Statue
of
H.
8.
to
restrain
the
Prisoner
to
the
Number
of
20
,
for
his
Challenge
,
now
the
Statute
restoring
it
to
Common
Law
,
the
Prisoner
hath
his
Challenge
to
35
,
as
he
had
before
that
Statute
of
H.
8.
So
I
take
it
,
the
King
shall
have
his
priviledge
also
to
try
a
Prisoner
for
Treason
,
by
Persons
that
have
not
Freehold
.
Mr.
Just.
Charlton
.
I
am
of
the
same
Opinion
.
And
truly
the
rather
,
because
no
President
hath
been
offered
of
any
such
Challenge
before
,
and
many
men
have
suffered
,
and
sure
if
it
could
have
been
,
many
would
have
made
use
of
it
.
Mr.
Just.
Levins
.
I
am
of
Opinion
't
is
not
to
be
allowed
.
I
do
not
think
my self
driven
to
the
necessity
to
determine
now
whether
Freehold
was
a
good
Challenge
at
Common
Law
in
point
of
Treason
.
I
think
the
Statute
of
Ph.
and
M.
hath
restored
the
Tryals
to
the
Common
Law
.
What
was
the
Common
Law
?
The
Common
Law
is
the
Custom
of
England
,
which
is
other
in
Cities
than
in
Countries
,
and
the
Custom
of
London
is
part
of
that
Common
Law
.
So
,
tho
it
be
a
cause
of
Challenge
in
a
County
at
large
,
yet
it
is
not
a
cause
of
Challenge
in
Cities
,
where
Freeholders
are
not
to
be
found
.
Now
that
which
satifies
me
is
,
That
this
Custom
is
restored
by
the
Statute
of
Ph.
and
M.
Because
never
such
a
Challenge
hath
been
.
And
it
is
known
when
20
were
tryed
for
Treason
together
in
this
very
place
,
and
one
of
them
a
notable
cunning
Lawyer
,
and
if
such
a
Challenge
were
to
have
been
allowed
,
no
doubt
he
would
have
made
use
of
it
,
but
the
Challenge
was
not
taken
,
and
if
he
had
made
such
a
Challenge
,
and
it
had
been
allowed
,
perhaps
he
could
not
have
been
tried
:
That
was
Cook
.
I
have
heard
several
Persons
tryed
for
Treason
my self
,
and
never
heard
it
taken
.
Therefore
I
am
of
Opinion
,
that
before
any
Statute
was
made
in
this
case
,
It
was
the
Custom
in
London
to
try
without
Freeholds
,
and
since
by
the
Statute
of
Queen
Mary
't
is
restored
.
Mr.
Baron
Streete
.
I
think
there
was
no
such
Challenge
at
Common
Law
.
The
Jury
were
only
to
be
Probos
&
Legales
homines
,
and
no
more
,
till
the
Statute
made
it
so
,
but
there
is
a
particular
Reservation
for
Corporations
.
And
certainly
,
if
this
should
be
admitted
to
be
a
good
Challenge
,
tho'
it
were
between
Party
and
Party
,
there
would
be
in
some
Corporations
a
perfect
failure
of
Justice
.
So
that
without
doubt
at
Common
Law
there
was
no
such
Challenge
.
As
for
the
Statute
of
H.
5.
't
is
gone
by
that
of
Queen
Mary
.
If
this
were
admitted
within
London
,
nothing
would
be
more
mischievous
to
this
Corporation
.
Methinks
we
have
been
very
nice
in
this
matter
,
when
the
life
of
the
King
is
at
Stake
,
and
all
the
Customs
and
Priviledges
of
the
City
of
London
seem
to
be
levelled
at
in
this
point
.
I
am
of
the
Opinion
with
the
rest
of
the
Judges
,
that
this
Challenge
ought
to
be
over-ruled
.
Justice
Withins
.
I
am
of
the
same
Opinion
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
My
Lord
,
the
Court
is
of
Opinion
,
upon
hearing
your
Counsel
,
and
the
Kings
,
that
it
is
no
good
Challenge
to
a
Jury
in
a
case
of
Treason
,
that
he
has
not
Freehold
within
the
City
.
But
I
must
tell
your
Lordship
withall
,
That
your
Lordship
has
nothing
of
hardship
in
this
case
,
for
notwithstanding
that
,
I
must
tell
you
,
you
will
have
as
good
a
Jury
,
and
better
than
you
should
have
had
in
a
Country
of
4
l.
or
40
s.
a
year
Freeholders
.
The
Reason
of
the
Law
for
Freeholds
is
,
That
no
slight
Persons
should
be
put
upon
a
Jury
,
where
the
Life
of
a
man
or
his
Estate
comes
in
Question
,
but
in
the
City
the
Persons
that
are
impannell'd
are
men
of
Quality
and
Substance
,
men
that
have
a
great
deal
to
lose
,
And
therefore
your
Lordship
hath
the
same
in
substance
,
as
if
a
Challenge
was
allowed
of
Freehold
.
It
will
be
no
kind
of
prejudice
to
your
Lordship
in
this
case
,
Therefore
,
if
you
please
,
apply
your self
as
the
Jury
is
called
,
and
make
your
Exceptions
,
if
you
shall
make
any
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Mr.
Bollexfen
,
you
shall
have
liberty
to
stay
any
where
here
,
if
you
please
.
Counsel
.
Here
is
such
a
great
Crowd
,
my
Lord
,
we
have
no
room
.
Then
the
Iurymen
were
called
,
and
after
the
Lord
Russel
had
challenged
One
and
Thirty
of
them
,
the
Iury
sworn
were
as
follows
.
Jur.
-
Iohn
Martin
.
-
William
Rouse
.
-
Iervas
Seaton
.
-
William
Fashion
.
-
Thomas
Short
.
-
George
Toriano
.
-
William
Butler
.
-
Iames
Pickering
.
-
Thomas
Ieve
.
-
Hugh
Noden
.
-
Robert
Brough
.
-
Thomas
Omeby
.
Then
was
made
Proclamation
for
Information
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
William
Russel
Esq
hold
up
thy
hand
.
(
which
he
did
)
.
You
of
the
Jury
look
upon
the
Prisoner
,
and
hearken
to
his
Cause
.
He
stands
Indicted
by
the
name
of
—
pront
before
in
the
Indictment
.
Upon
this
Indictment
he
hath
been
arraigned
,
and
thereunto
pleaded
Not
Guilty
,
and
for
his
Tryal
hath
put
himself
upon
his
Country
,
which
Country
you
are
:
Your
Charge
is
to
inquire
whether
he
be
Guilty
of
this
High
Treason
whereof
he
stands
Indicted
,
or
not
Guilty
:
If
you
find
him
Guilty
,
you
shall
inquire
,
&c.
Mr.
North.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
and
you
that
are
sworn
,
The
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
stands
charged
in
this
Indictment
with
no
less
than
the
Conspiring
the
death
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
that
in
order
to
the
same
,
he
did
,
with
other
Traitors
named
in
the
Indictment
,
and
others
not
known
,
2.
November
,
in
the
34th
year
of
this
King
,
in
the
Parish
of
Bassishawe
,
within
the
City
of
London
,
meet
and
conspire
together
to
bring
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
to
death
,
to
raise
War
and
Rebellion
against
him
,
and
to
massacre
his
Subjects
.
And
in
order
to
compass
these
wicked
Designs
,
there
being
assembled
,
did
conclude
to
seize
the
Kings
Guards
,
and
his
Majesties
Person
.
This
is
the
Charge
,
the
Defendant
says
he
is
Not
Guilty
,
if
we
prove
it
upon
him
,
it
will
be
your
duty
to
find
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
most
of
our
Evidence
against
this
Honourable
Person
at
the
Bar
is
to
this
purpose
,
This
Person
,
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
,
they
were
the
Council
of
State
,
as
I
may
call
them
,
to
give
forth
directions
for
the
general
Rising
that
hath
appeared
was
to
have
been
within
this
Kingdom
.
The
Rising
was
of
great
concern
and
expence
,
and
must
be
managed
by
Persons
of
interest
,
prudence
,
and
great
secre●e
.
These
Gentlemen
had
frequent
meeting
in
October
and
November
last
(
for
then
,
you
may
refresh
your
memories
again
,
was
the
general
Rising
to
be
)
and
there
they
did
consult
how
to
manage
the
Rising
,
they
consulted
how
to
seize
the
King's
Guards
;
And
this
Noble
person
being
mixed
with
these
others
,
especially
with
Ferguson
,
who
with
others
of
an
inferior
rank
was
also
ingaged
in
a
Cabal
for
managing
worser
things
(
tho'
this
is
bad
enough
)
;
at
several
meetings
they
receive
Messages
from
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
touching
the
Rising
.
They
being
looked
upon
as
the
Persons
that
were
to
conclude
and
settle
the
time
and
all
circumstances
about
it
.
We
shall
make
it
appear
to
you
in
the
course
of
our
Evidence
,
that
those
Underlings
(
for
this
was
the
great
Consult
,
and
moved
all
the
other
Wheels
)
who
managed
the
Assassination
,
did
take
notice
that
these
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
Quality
were
to
manage
and
steer
the
whole
business
of
the
Rising
.
It
seems
these
Gentlemen
could
not
give
the
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
satisfaction
to
his
mind
,
for
he
pressed
them
to
keep
their
day
,
which
was
the
17th
of
November
last
,
But
the
honourable
Person
at
the
Bar
,
and
the
rest
,
made
him
this
Answer
,
That
Mr.
Trenchard
had
failed
them
,
for
that
he
had
promised
to
have
1000
Foot
and
2
or
300
Horse
at
four
hours
warning
,
but
now
it
was
come
to
pass
,
he
could
not
Perform
it
,
that
some
Persons
in
the
West
would
not
joyn
with
them
,
and
therefore
at
this
time
they
could
not
proceed
,
and
therefore
they
must
defer
the
day
.
And
as
a
Council
,
they
sent
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
word
he
must
be
contented
,
they
had
otherwise
resolved
,
and
thereupon
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
went
away
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
with
him
.
To
carry
on
this
practice
they
took
others
into
their
Council
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
was
left
out
,
and
there
falling
that
Scandalous
Report
upon
my
Lord
Gray
he
was
to
be
left
out
,
and
then
there
was
to
be
a
new
Council
of
Six
,
whereas
the
inferior
Council
to
manage
the
Assassination
was
seven
.
At
this
Council
there
was
this
honourable
Person
at
the
Bar
,
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Howard
,
and
another
honourable
Person
,
who
I
am
sorry
to
name
upon
this
account
,
who
hath
this
morning
prevented
the
hand
of
Justice
upon
himself
,
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
and
Collonel
Sidney
,
and
Mr.
Hambden
:
These
six
had
their
frequent
Consults
at
this
Honourable
Persons
House
;
for
they
had
Excluded
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
,
and
my
Lord
Gray
,
for
these
Gentlemen
would
have
the
Face
of
Religion
;
and
my
Lord
Gray
was
in
their
esteem
so
scandalous
,
that
they
thought
that
would
not
prevail
with
the
people
,
if
he
was
of
the
Council
.
There
they
debated
how
they
should
make
this
Rising
,
after
several
Consultations
they
came
to
this
Resolution
,
That
before
they
did
fall
upon
this
Rising
,
they
should
have
an
exact
accompt
both
of
the
time
and
method
of
the
Scotch
Rising
;
and
thereupon
a
Messenger
was
sent
on
purpose
by
Collonel
Sidney
,
viz.
Aaron
Smith
,
to
invite
Scotch
Commissioners
to
treat
with
these
Noble
Lords
.
Pursuant
to
this
,
j●●●
before
the
Plot
brake
out
,
several
from
Scotland
came
to
treat
with
them
how
to
〈◊〉
work
;
30000
l.
was
demanded
by
the
Scots
,
in
order
that
they
should
be
read●
〈◊〉
Scotland
;
then
they
fell
to
10000
,
and
at
last
(
for
the
Scots
love
Money
)
they
fell
to
5000
,
which
they
would
take
and
run
all
hazards
,
but
they
not
coming
to
their
Terms
,
that
broke
off
that
Week
the
Plot
was
discovered
.
Gentlemen
,
if
we
prove
all
these
Instances
,
besides
we
shall
call
some
to
shew
you
that
all
the
inferior
Party
still
looked
upon
these
to
be
the
Heads
;
and
tho'
they
kept
it
secret
,
God
hath
suffered
it
to
come
to
light
with
as
plain
an
Evidence
as
ever
was
heard
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
I
will
not
take
up
any
of
your
Lordships
time
;
we
will
call
our
Witnesses
to
prove
the
Fact
Mr.
Attorney
hath
opened
.
Swear
Collonel
Romsey
.
(
which
was
done
)
Pray
Collonel
Romsey
will
you
give
my
Lord
and
the
Jury
an
Accompt
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
of
the
several
Meetings
that
were
,
and
what
was
the
Debates
of
those
Meetings
.
Col.
Romsey
.
My
Lord
,
I
was
at
my
Lord
Shaftbury's
Lodging
where
he
lay
down
by
Wapping
about
the
latter
end
of
October
or
the
beginning
of
Novemb.
and
he
told
me
there
was
met
at
one
Mr.
Sheppards
house
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Russel
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
,
&
Mr.
Ferguson
,
And
he
desired
me
to
speak
to
them
to
know
what
resolution
they
were
come
to
about
the
Rising
of
Taunton
.
I
did
go
there
accordingly
,
and
call
for
Mr.
Sheppard
,
and
he
carried
me
up
where
they
were
,
and
the
Answer
that
was
there
made
me
was
,
That
Mr.
Trenchard
had
failed
them
,
and
there
would
be
no
more
done
in
the
matter
at
that
time
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Tell
the
whole
passage
.
Col.
Romsey
.
I
did
say
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
had
sent
me
to
know
what
resolution
they
had
taken
about
the
rising
of
Taunton
.
They
made
me
this
answer
,
That
Mr.
Trenchard
h●d
failed
them
,
that
he
had
promised
1000
Foot
and
300
Horse
,
but
when
he
came
to
Perform
it
he
could
not
.
He
thought
the
people
would
not
meddle
,
unless
they
had
some
time
to
make
provision
for
their
Families
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Who
had
you
this
Message
from
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Mr.
Ferguson
did
speak
most
of
it
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Who
sent
this
Message
back
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Mr.
Ferguson
made
the
Answer
,
my
Lord
Russel
and
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
were
present
,
and
I
think
my
Lord
Gray
did
say
something
to
the
same
purpose
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Pray
how
often
were
you
with
them
at
that
house
?
Col.
Romsey
.
I
do
not
know
,
I
was
there
more
than
once
;
I
was
there
either
another
time
,
or
else
I
heard
Mr.
Ferguson
make
a
Report
of
another
Meeting
to
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Was
my
Lord
Russel
in
the
Room
when
this
Debate
was
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
did
they
say
further
?
Col.
Romsey
.
That
was
all
at
that
time
,
that
I
remember
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
nothing
of
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
to
be
contented
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
that
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
must
be
contented
;
and
upon
that
he
took
his
resolution
to
be
gone
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Did
you
hear
any
such
Resolution
from
him
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
know
of
their
meeting
there
,
or
was
it
by
my
Lord
Shaftesbury's
direction
?
Col.
Romsey
.
No
,
but
my
Lord
told
me
,
I
should
find
such
Persons
,
and
accordingly
I
found
them
;
and
this
Answer
was
given
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
What
time
did
you
stay
?
Col.
Romsey
.
I
think
I
was
not
there
above
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
any
Discourse
happened
while
you
were
there
about
a
Declaration
?
Col.
Romsey
.
I
am
not
certain
whether
I
did
hear
something
about
a
Declaration
there
,
or
that
Mr.
Ferguson
did
Report
it
to
my
L.
Shaftesbury
,
that
they
had
debated
it
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
To
what
purpose
was
the
Declaration
?
L.
Ch.
Just.
We
must
do
the
Prisoner
that
Right
;
He
sayes
he
can't
tell
whether
he
had
it
from
him
or
Mr.
Ferguson
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Did
you
hear
no
Discourse
to
what
it
tended
?
Col.
Romsey
.
My
Lord
,
There
was
some
Discourse
about
seeing
what
Posture
the
Guards
were
in
.
One
of
the
Jury
.
By
whom
Sir
?
Col.
Romsey
.
By
all
the
Company
that
was
there
.
L.C.J.
What
was
that
Discourse
?
Col.
Romsey
.
To
see
what
Posture
they
were
in
,
that
〈◊〉
might
know
how
to
surprize
them
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
The
Guards
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
that
were
at
the
Savoy
,
and
the
Mews
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Whose
were
the
words
?
Tell
the
words
as
near
as
you
can
.
Col.
Romsey
.
My
Lord
,
the
Discourse
was
,
that
some
should
—
L.
Ch.
Just.
Who
made
that
Discourse
.
Col.
Romsey
.
My
Lord
,
I
think
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
began
it
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
discoursed
among
all
the
Company
?
Col.
Romsey
.
All
the
Company
did
debate
it
.
Afterwards
they
thought
it
necessary
to
see
with
what
care
and
vigilance
they
did
Guard
themselves
at
the
Savoy
and
the
Mews
,
whether
they
might
be
surprized
or
not
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
any
undertook
to
go
and
see
there
?
Col.
Romsey
.
There
were
some
Persons
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Name
them
.
Col.
Romsey
.
I
think
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
and
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Was
my
Lord
Russell
,
the
Prisoner
,
there
,
when
they
undertook
to
take
the
view
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
Sir
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
To
what
purpose
was
the
view
?
Col.
Romsey
.
To
surprize
them
if
the
Rising
had
gone
on
.
Sir
.
George
Jeff.
Did
you
observe
by
the
Debates
that
happened
,
that
they
did
take
Notice
there
was
a
Rising
intended
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
And
that
Direction
was
given
to
take
a
view
of
the
Guards
,
if
the
Rising
had
gone
on
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Pray
Sir
declare
justly
the
discourse
.
Col.
Romsey
.
I
went
to
them
from
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
:
And
I
did
tell
them
,
That
my
Lord
did
pray
they
would
come
to
some
Resolution
;
&
they
told
me
,
Mr.
Trenchard
they
depended
upon
,
for
Taunton
,
had
failed
them
,
who
when
he
came
up
to
Town
,
first
at
the
Term
,
had
assured
them
,
that
in
three
or
four
Hours
time
,
he
could
have
One
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
Hundred
Horse
:
But
now
it
came
to
be
tryed
,
he
Answered
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
undertake
it
,
for
People
would
not
rush
into
it
of
a
sudden
,
but
have
some
time
to
prepare
for
their
Families
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
it
pretended
there
should
be
a
Rising
at
that
time
?
Col.
Romsey
,
Yes
,
the
19
th
.
of
November
was
appointed
for
the
Rising
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Was
it
before
that
time
,
you
went
to
press
them
from
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
I
think
it
was
a
matter
of
a
Fortnight
before
,
or
something
more
.
For
I
think
it
was
concluded
Sunday
fortnight
after
my
L.
Gray
met
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
But
you
say
,
besides
what
you
heard
there
,
you
understood
there
was
to
be
a
Rising
at
that
time
,
Was
you
to
be
engaged
in
this
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
I
was
▪
L.
Ch.
Just.
You
must
speak
so
,
that
what
you
deliver
may
be
sensible
;
for
if
you
speak
,
I
apprehend
so
and
so
,
that
will
be
doubtfull
.
Col.
Romsey
.
No
my
Lord
,
The
Rising
was
determined
,
and
I
was
to
have
gone
to
Bristol
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
In
what
capacity
,
as
Colonel
or
Captain
?
Col.
Romsey
.
There
was
no
Determination
of
that
,
no
Quality
.
L.
C.
Just.
By
whose
Appointment
was
that
?
Col.
Romsey
.
My
L.
Shaftsbury
spake
that
to
me
.
Sir
.
Geo.
Jeff.
But
pray
Col.
Romsey
,
this
you
are
very
able
to
know
,
what
the
Debates
were
,
and
need
not
be
pumped
with
so
many
Questions
;
Pray
was
there
any
Debate
,
when
you
came
with
the
Message
from
my
L.
Shaftsburyes
,
was
there
a
Debate
about
the
Rising
?
Col.
Romsey
.
There
was
no
debate
of
it
,
because
they
made
answer
,
Mr.
Trenchard
had
failed
them
.
Sir
.
Geo.
Jeff.
But
did
not
they
take
notice
of
the
Rising
?
Give
an
account
of
it
.
Col.
Romsey
.
I
have
done
it
twice
.
Jury
.
We
desire
to
know
the
Message
from
the
L.
Shaftsbury
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Direct
your self
to
the
Court
:
Some
of
the
Gent.
have
not
heard
it
,
they
desire
you
would
with
a
little
more
loud
Voice
repeat
the
Message
you
were
sent
of
,
from
my
L.
Shaftsbury
.
Col.
Romsey
.
I
was
sent
by
my
Lord
,
to
know
the
Resolution
of
the
Rising
in
Taunton
;
they
answered
,
Mr.
Trenchard
,
whom
they
depended
upon
for
the
men
,
had
failed
them
,
and
that
it
must
fall
at
that
time
,
and
my
Lord
must
be
contented
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Was
the
Prisoner
at
the
Barr
present
at
that
Debate
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
.
Sir
.
Geo.
Jeff.
Did
you
find
him
Averse
to
it
,
or
Agreeing
to
it
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Agreeing
to
it
.
Baron
Street
.
What
said
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Upon
my
return
he
said
,
he
would
be
gone
,
and
accordingly
did
go
.
Sir
.
Geo.
Jeff.
If
my
L.
Russell
pleases
to
ask
him
any
Questions
,
he
may
.
L.
Russel
.
Must
I
ask
him
now
?
L.
Ch.
Just.
Yes
my
Lord
,
propose
your
Questions
to
me
.
L.
Russel
.
I
have
very
few
Questions
to
ask
him
,
for
I
know
little
of
the
matter
,
for
it
was
the
greatest
accident
in
the
World
I
was
there
,
and
when
I
saw
that
Company
was
there
,
I
would
have
been
gone
again
.
I
came
there
accidentally
to
speak
with
Mr.
Sheppard
;
I
was
just
come
to
Town
,
but
there
was
no
discourse
of
Surprizing
the
Guards
,
nor
no
undertaking
of
Raising
an
Army
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
We
will
hear
you
to
any
thing
by
and
by
,
but
that
which
we
now
desire
of
your
Lordship
is
,
as
the
Witnesses
come
,
to
know
if
you
would
have
any
particular
Questions
asked
of
them
.
L.
Russel
.
I
desire
to
know
,
if
I
gave
any
Answer
to
any
message
about
the
Rising
:
I
was
up
and
down
;
I
do
not
know
what
they
might
say
when
I
was
in
the
Room
;
I
was
tasting
of
Wine
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
Did
you
observe
that
my
L.
Russel
said
any
thing
there
,
and
what
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
,
my
L.
Russel
did
speak
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
About
what
?
Col.
Romsey
.
About
the
Rising
of
Taunton
.
L.
Russel
.
It
was
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
that
conversed
with
Mr.
Trenchard
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
What
did
you
observe
my
L.
Russel
to
say
?
Col.
Romsey
.
My
L.
Russel
did
discourse
of
the
Rising
.
L.
Russel
.
How
should
I
discourse
of
the
Rising
at
Taunton
,
that
knew
not
the
Place
,
nor
had
knowledg
of
Trenchard
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Now
my
Lord
,
we
will
give
you
an
accompt
,
that
my
L.
Russel
appointed
this
place
,
and
came
in
the
dark
without
his
Coach
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
I
think
the
Witness
was
asked
,
if
I
gave
my
Consent
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
What
say
you
,
did
my
Lord
give
any
Consent
to
the
Rising
?
Col.
Romsey
.
Yes
my
Lord
,
he
did
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Pray
Swear
Mr.
Sheppard
,
(
which
was
done
)
.
Pray
will
you
speak
aloud
,
and
give
an
account
to
my
Lord
,
and
the
Jury
,
of
the
Meetings
at
your
House
,
and
what
was
done
.
Mr.
Sheppard
.
In
the
month
of
October
last
,
as
I
remember
,
Mr.
Ferguson
came
to
me
in
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
name
,
and
desired
the
conveniency
of
my
house
for
him
and
some
other
Persons
of
Quality
to
meet
there
.
And
as
soon
as
I
had
granted
it
,
in
the
evening
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
my
Lord
Russel
,
Sr.
Thomas
Armstrong
,
Col.
Romsey
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
came
.
Sr.
Thomas
Armstrong
desired
me
,
that
none
of
my
Servants
might
come
up
,
but
they
might
be
private
;
so
what
they
wanted
I
went
down
for
,
a
Bottle
of
wine
or
so
.
The
substance
of
their
discourse
was
,
how
to
surprize
the
Kings
Guards
.
And
in
order
to
that
,
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
and
Sr.
Tho.
Armstrong
,
as
I
remember
,
went
one
night
to
the
Mews
,
or
thereabout
,
to
see
the
Kings
Guards
.
And
the
next
time
they
came
to
my
house
,
I
heard
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
say
,
the
Guards
were
very
remiss
in
their
places
,
and
not
like
Souldiers
,
and
the
thing
was
feasible
,
if
they
had
strength
to
do
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
How
many
Meetings
had
you
there
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
I
remember
but
twice
Sir
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Did
they
meet
by
Chance
,
or
had
you
notice
they
would
be
there
that
night
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
Yes
,
I
did
hear
it
before
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Who
had
you
notice
would
be
there
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
The
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
my
Lord
Russel
,
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
,
Col.
Romsey
,
and
Mr.
Ferguson
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Did
they
come
with
their
Coaches
,
or
a
foot
,
in
the
night
time
and
in
the
dark
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
I
cannot
tell
;
it
was
in
the
Evening
,
I
did
not
let
them
in
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Was
there
any
Coaches
at
the
door
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
None
that
I
heard
,
or
saw
,
they
came
not
altogether
,
but
immediately
one
after
another
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Had
they
any
debate
before
they
went
into
the
Room
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
No
,
they
went
readily
into
the
Room
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Was
my
Lord
Russel
both
times
there
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
Yes
,
Sir
,
as
I
remember
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Had
you
any
particular
business
with
my
Lord
Russel
,
or
he
with
you
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
No
,
not
at
that
time
,
but
since
I
have
had
about
the
Affairs
of
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
.
Sir
.
Geo.
Jeff.
Do
you
remember
,
Col.
Romsey
at
the
first
time
had
any
discourse
about
any
private
business
relating
to
my
Lord
Russel
?
Col.
Romsey
.
No
I
do
not
remember
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Besides
the
seizing
of
the
Guards
,
did
they
discourse
about
Riseing
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
I
do
not
remember
any
further
discourse
,
for
I
went
several
times
down
to
fetch
Wine
,
and
Sugar
,
and
Nutmeg
,
and
I
do
not
know
what
was
said
in
my
absence
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Do
you
remember
any
Writings
or
Papers
read
at
that
time
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
None
that
I
saw
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Or
that
you
heard
of
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
Yes
,
now
I
recollect
my self
,
I
do
remember
one
Paper
was
read
:
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
To
what
purpose
was
it
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
It
was
somewhat
in
the
nature
of
a
Declaration
;
it
was
read
by
Mr.
Ferguson
,
who
was
present
at
the
reading
,
I
cannot
say
whether
they
were
All
present
or
not
.
The
purport
of
it
was
setting
forth
the
Greivances
of
the
Nation
,
but
truly
what
Particulars
I
can't
tell
:
It
was
a
pritty
large
Paper
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
But
you
can
tell
the
Effect
of
it
,
When
was
that
to
be
set
out
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
It
was
not
discoursed
,
it
was
shewn
only
I
suppose
for
Approbation
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Who
was
it
shew'd
to
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
Who
else
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
As
I
remember
the
Duke
was
present
,
and
I
think
Col.
Romsey
.
Col.
Romsey
.
No
,
I
was
not
,
it
was
done
before
I
came
.
Sir
.
Geo.
Jeff.
What
was
the
designe
of
that
Paper
?
Recollect
your self
,
what
was
the
design
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
The
design
of
that
Paper
,
was
in
the
nature
of
a
Declaration
,
setting
forth
the
Greivances
of
the
Nation
,
in
order
to
a
Riseing
,
I
suppose
by
the
purport
of
the
Paper
;
but
cannot
remember
the
particular
Words
of
it
.
Foreman
of
the
Jury
.
Can
you
say
my
,
Lord
Russ●l
was
there
,
when
that
Declaration
was
read
,
as
you
call
it
.
Mr.
Sheppard
.
I
can't
say
that
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
But
he
was
there
when
they
talked
of
Seizing
the
Guards
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
was
there
then
.
L.
Russel
.
Pray
Mr.
Sheppard
,
do
you
remember
the
time
where
these
meetings
were
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
I
can't
be
positive
as
to
the
Time
,
I
remember
it
was
at
the
time
my
L.
Shaftsbury
was
absent
from
his
own
House
,
and
he
absented
himself
from
his
own
House
about
Michaelmas
day
;
but
I
can't
be
positive
as
to
the
Time
.
L.
Russel
.
I
never
was
but
once
at
your
house
,
and
there
was
no
such
design
as
I
heard
of
.
I
desire
that
Mr.
Sheppard
may
recollect
himself
.
Mr.
Sheppard
.
Indeed
my
Lord
I
can't
be
positive
in
the
times
.
My
Lord
I
am
sure
was
as
one
meeting
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
But
was
he
at
Both
?
Mr.
Sheppard
.
I
think
so
,
But
it
was
8
or
9
Months
ago
,
and
I
can't
be
positive
.
L.
Russel
.
I
can
prove
I
was
then
in
the
Country
.
Col.
Romsey
said
there
was
but
One
meeting
.
Col.
Romsey
.
I
do
not
remember
I
was
at
two
;
if
I
was
not
,
I
heard
Mr.
Ferguson
relate
the
Debates
of
the
other
meeting
to
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
.
L.
Russel
.
Is
it
usual
for
the
Witnesses
to
hear
one
another
?
L.
Ch.
Just.
I
think
your
Lordship
need
not
concern
your self
about
that
,
for
I
see
the
Witnesses
are
brought
in
one
after
another
.
L.
Russel
.
There
was
no
design
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
He
hath
sworn
it
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
Swear
my
Lord
Howard
(
which
was
done
.
)
Pray
will
your
Lordship
give
an
account
to
the
Court
,
what
you
know
of
a
Rising
designed
before
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
went
away
,
and
afterwards
how
it
was
continued
on
.
L.
Howard
.
My
Lord
,
I
appear
with
some
confusion
.
Let
no
man
wonder
that
it
is
troublesome
to
me
.
My
Lord
,
as
to
the
Question
Mr.
Attorney
puts
to
me
,
this
is
the
Accompt
I
have
to
give
.
'T
is
very
well
known
to
every
one
,
how
great
a
ferment
was
made
in
the
City
,
upon
occasion
of
the
long
dispute
about
the
Election
of
Sheriffs
:
And
this
soon
produced
a
greater
freedom
and
liberty
of
Speech
one
with
another
,
than
perhaps
had
been
used
formerly
,
tho'not
without
some
previous
preparations
and
dispositions
made
to
the
same
thing
.
Upon
this
occasion
among
others
,
I
was
acquainted
with
Captain
Walcot
,
a
person
that
had
been
some
Months
in
England
,
being
returned
out
of
Ireland
,
and
who
indeed
I
had
not
seen
for
11
Years
before
.
But
he
came
to
me
assoon
as
he
came
out
of
Ireland
,
and
when
these
unhappy
divisions
came
,
he
made
very
frequent
applications
to
me
;
and
tho'
he
was
unknown
himself
,
yet
being
brought
by
me
he
soon
gained
a
confidence
with
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
and
from
him
derived
it
to
others
,
when
this
unhappy
rent
and
division
of
mind
was
,
he
having
before
got
himself
acquainted
with
many
Persons
of
the
City
,
had
entred
into
such
Counsels
with
them
,
as
afterwards
had
the
Effect
,
which
in
the
ensuing
Narrative
I
shall
relate
to
your
Lordship
.
He
came
to
me
,
and
told
me
that
they
were
now
sensible
all
they
had
was
going
,
that
this
Force
put
upon
them
—
L.
Ch.
Just.
Pray
my
Lord
raise
your
voice
,
Else
your
evidence
will
pass
for
nothing
.
One
of
the
Jury
.
We
cannot
hear
my
Lord
.
L.
Howard
.
There
is
an
unhappy
accident
happened
that
hath
sunk
my
voice
,
I
was
but
just
now
acquainted
with
the
fate
of
my
Lord
of
Essex
—
My
Lord
I
say
,
He
came
to
me
,
and
did
acquaint
me
that
the
People
were
now
so
sensible
,
that
all
their
Interest
was
going
by
that
violence
offered
to
the
City
in
their
Elections
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
take
some
course
to
put
a
stop
to
it
,
if
it
were
possible
:
He
told
me
there
were
several
Consults
and
Meetings
of
Persons
about
it
,
and
several
Persons
had
begun
to
put
themselves
into
a
disposition
,
and
preparation
to
Act
;
That
some
had
furnished
themselves
with
very
good
Horses
,
and
kept
them
in
the
most
secret
and
blind
Stables
they
could
;
That
divers
had
intended
it
,
and
for
his
own
part
he
was
resolved
to
imbark
himself
in
it
.
And
having
an
Estate
in
Ireland
,
he
thought
to
dispatch
his
Son
thither
;
(
for
he
had
a
good
real
Estate
,
and
a
great
Stock
,
how
he
disposed
of
his
Real
estate
I
know
not
)
;
But
he
ordered
his
Son
to
turn
his
Stock
into
mony
to
furnish
him
for
the
occasion
:
This
I
take
to
be
about
August
.
His
Son
was
sent
away
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
Son
not
being
yet
returned
,
and
I
having
several
accompts
from
him
,
wherein
I
found
the
Fermentation
grew
higher
and
higher
,
and
every
day
a
nearer
approach
to
Action
.
I
told
him
I
had
a
necessity
to
go
into
Essex
to
attend
the
concernes
of
my
own
Estate
,
but
told
him
,
how
he
might
by
another
name
convey
Letters
to
me
,
and
gave
him
a
little
Cant
,
by
which
he
might
blind
and
disguise
the
Matter
he
wrote
about
,
when
I
was
in
the
Country
.
I
receiv'd
two
or
three
Letters
from
him
,
that
gave
me
an
Account
in
that
disguised
stile
,
but
such
as
I
understood
,
that
the
Negotiation
which
he
had
with
my
Correspondents
was
going
on
,
and
in
good
Condition
;
and
it
was
earnestly
desired
,
I
would
come
to
Town
;
this
was
the
middle
of
September
.
I
notwithstanding
was
willing
to
see
the
result
of
that
great
Affair
,
upon
which
all
Mens
Eyes
were
fixed
,
which
was
the
Determination
of
the
Sherivalty
about
that
time
.
So
I
ordered
it
to
fall
into
Town
,
and
went
to
my
own
House
on
Saturday
night
,
which
was
Michaelmas
day
.
On
Sunday
he
came
to
me
,
and
Dined
with
me
,
and
told
me
(
after
a
general
Account
given
me
of
the
Affairs
of
the
times
)
that
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
was
,
secretted
and
withdrawn
from
his
own
House
in
Aldersgate-Street
;
and
that
though
he
had
a
Family
setled
,
and
had
absconded
himself
from
them
,
and
divers
others
of
his
Friends
and
Confidents
;
yet
he
did
desire
to
speak
with
me
,
and
for
that
purpose
sent
him
to
shew
me
the
way
to
his
Lodging
:
He
brought
me
to
a
House
at
the
lower
end
of
Wood-street
,
one
Watson's
House
,
and
there
my
Lord
was
alone
.
He
told
me
he
could
not
but
be
sensible
,
how
Innocent
soever
he
was
,
both
he
and
all
honest
Men
were
unsafe
,
so
long
as
the
Administration
of
Justice
was
in
such
Hands
,
as
would
accomodate
all
things
to
the
Humor
of
the
Court.
That
in
the
Sense
of
this
he
thought
it
but
reasonable
to
provide
for
his
own
Safety
,
by
withdrawing
himself
from
his
own
House
into
that
Retirement
.
That
now
he
had
ripen'd
Affairs
to
that
head
,
and
had
things
in
that
Preparation
,
that
he
did
not
doubt
but
he
should
be
able
,
by
those
Men
that
would
be
in
readiness
in
London
,
to
turn
the
Tide
,
and
put
a
stop
to
the
Torrent
that
was
ready
to
overflow
.
But
he
did
complain
to
me
,
that
his
design
,
and
the
design
of
the
Publick
was
very
much
obstructed
,
by
the
unhandsome
Deportment
of
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
my
Lord
Russel
,
who
had
withdrawn
themselves
,
not
only
from
his
Assistance
,
but
from
their
own
Ingagements
and
Appointments
.
For
when
he
had
got
such
a
formed
Force
as
he
had
in
London
,
and
expected
to
have
it
answered
by
them
in
the
Country
,
they
did
recede
from
it
,
and
told
him
they
were
not
in
a
Condition
,
or
Preparation
in
the
Country
,
to
be
concurrent
with
him
at
that
time
.
This
he
looked
upon
but
as
an
artificial
Excuse
,
and
as
an
instance
of
their
Intentions
,
wholly
to
desert
him
;
but
notwithstanding
there
was
such
Preparation
made
in
London
,
that
if
they
were
willing
to
lose
the
Honour
of
being
concurrent
with
him
,
he
was
able
to
do
it
himself
,
and
did
intend
speedily
to
put
it
into
Execution
.
I
asked
him
,
what
Forces
he
had
,
he
said
he
had
enough
;
sayes
I
,
what
are
you
assured
of
?
Sayes
he
,
there
is
above
Ten
Thousand
brisk
Boys
are
ready
to
follow
me
,
when
ever
I
hold
up
my
Finger
:
Sayes
I
,
how
have
you
methoded
this
,
that
they
shall
not
be
crushed
,
for
there
will
be
a
great
Force
to
oppose
you
?
Yes
,
he
answered
,
but
they
would
possess
themselves
of
the
Gates
;
and
these
Ten
Thousand
Men
in
twenty
four
Hours
,
would
be
multiplied
into
five
times
the
Number
,
and
be
able
to
make
a
Sally
out
,
and
possess
themselves
of
White-Hall
,
by
beating
the
Guards
.
I
told
him
,
this
was
a
fair
Story
,
and
I
had
reason
to
think
,
a
Man
of
his
figure
would
not
undertake
a
thing
that
might
prove
so
fatal
,
unless
it
were
laid
on
a
Foundation
that
might
give
a
prudent
Man
ground
to
hope
it
would
be
Successful
.
He
said
he
was
certain
of
it
,
but
confessed
it
was
a
great
disappointment
,
that
these
Lords
had
failed
him
:
I
told
him
,
I
was
not
provided
with
an
Answer
at
that
time
,
That
he
well
knew
me
,
and
knew
the
general
frame
,
and
bent
of
my
Spirit
.
But
I
told
him
,
I
looked
upon
it
as
dangerous
,
and
ought
to
be
laid
deep
,
and
to
be
very
well
weighed
and
considered
of
;
and
did
not
think
it
a
thing
fit
to
be
entred
upon
,
without
the
Concurrence
of
those
Lords
:
And
therefore
desired
,
before
I
discovered
my
own
Inclination
,
to
discourse
with
those
Lords
.
He
did
consents
with
much
ado
;
but
sayes
he
,
you
will
find
they
will
wave
it
,
and
give
doubtful
and
deferring
Answers
,
but
you
will
find
this
a
Truth
.
I
went
to
Moor-Parke
the
next
day
,
where
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
was
,
and
told
him
the
great
Complaint
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
had
made
,
that
he
failed
him
:
Sayes
he
,
I
think
he
is
mad
,
I
was
so
far
from
giving
him
any
incouragement
,
that
I
did
tell
him
from
the
beginning
,
and
so
did
my
Lord
Russel
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
done
by
us
in
the
Country
at
that
time
.
I
did
not
then
own
I
had
seen
my
Lord
,
but
spake
as
if
this
were
brought
me
by
a
third
Person
,
because
he
had
not
given
me
Liberty
to
tell
them
where
his
Lodging
was
.
Sayes
I
,
My
Lord
,
I
shall
be
able
to
give
a
better
account
of
this
in
a
day
or
two
;
Shall
I
convey
it
to
my
Lord
,
that
you
are
willing
to
give
a
Meeting
?
Yes
,
sayes
he
,
with
all
my
Heart
:
This
was
the
Second
,
Third
,
or
Fourth
of
Octobre
;
I
came
to
Town
on
Saturday
,
and
was
carried
to
him
on
Monday
;
and
I
suppose
this
was
Tuesday
the
Second
of
October
;
On
Wednesday
I
think
I
went
to
him
again
(
but
't
is
not
very
material
)
and
told
him
I
had
been
with
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
given
him
a
punctual
Account
of
what
I
had
from
him
;
and
the
Duke
did
absolutely
disown
any
such
thing
;
and
told
me
,
he
never
did
give
him
any
incouragement
to
proceed
that
way
,
because
the
Countries
were
not
in
a
disposition
for
Action
,
nor
could
be
put
in
readiness
at
that
time
;
Sayes
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
,
'T
is
false
,
they
are
afraid
to
own
it
.
And
sayes
he
,
I
have
reason
to
believe
,
there
is
some
artificial
Bargain
between
his
Father
and
him
,
to
Save
one
another
:
For
when
I
have
brought
him
to
Action
,
I
could
never
get
him
to
put
on
,
and
therefore
I
suspect
him
:
And
sayes
he
,
several
honest
Men
in
the
City
have
puzled
me
,
in
asking
how
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
lived
:
Sayes
he
,
they
puzled
me
,
and
I
could
not
answer
the
Question
;
for
I
know
he
must
have
his
Living
from
the
King
;
and
sayes
he
,
We
have
different
Prospects
;
We
are
for
a
Common-Wealth
,
and
he
hath
no
other
Design
but
his
own
personal
Interest
,
and
that
will
not
go
down
with
My
People
now
(
so
he
called
them
)
they
are
all
for
a
Common-Wealth
:
And
then
sayes
he
,
'T
is
to
no
purpose
for
me
to
see
him
;
it
will
but
widen
the
Breach
,
and
I
dare
not
trust
him
to
come
hither
.
Sayes
I
,
My
Lord
,
That
's
a
good
one
indeed
,
Dare
not
you
trust
him
,
and
yet
do
you
send
me
to
him
on
this
Errand
?
Nay
,
sayes
he
,
'T
is
because
we
have
had
some
Mis-understanding
of
late
;
but
I
believe
he
is
true
enough
to
the
Interest
.
Sayes
I
,
'T
is
a
great
unhappiness
to
take
this
time
to
Fall
out
;
and
I
think
't
is
so
great
a
Design
,
that
it
ought
to
be
undertaken
with
the
greatest
Strength
and
Coalition
in
the
Kingdom
.
Sayes
he
,
My
Friends
are
now
gone
so
far
,
that
they
can't
pull
their
Foot
back
again
without
going
further
;
for
sayes
he
,
It
hath
been
communicated
to
so
many
,
that
't
is
impossible
to
keep
it
from
taking
Air
,
and
it
must
go
on
.
Sayes
he
,
We
are
not
so
unprovided
as
you
think
for
;
there
are
so
many
Men
,
that
you
will
find
as
brisk
Men
as
any
in
England
.
Besides
,
we
are
to
have
1000
or
1500.
Horse
,
that
are
to
be
drawn
by
insensible
Parties
into
Town
,
that
when
the
Insurrection
is
,
shall
be
able
to
Scour
the
Streets
,
and
hinder
them
from
forming
their
Forces
against
us
.
My
Lord
,
after
great
inlargement
upon
this
Head
,
and
Heads
of
the
like
nature
,
I
told
him
I
would
not
leave
him
thus
,
and
that
nothing
should
satisfy
me
,
but
an
Interview
between
him
and
the
Lords
:
No
,
I
could
not
obtain
it
:
But
if
I
would
go
and
tell
them
what
a
Forwardness
he
was
in
,
and
that
,
if
they
would
do
themselves
Right
,
by
putting
themselves
upon
correspondent
Action
in
their
respective
Places
,
and
where
their
Interest
lay
,
well
,
otherwise
he
would
go
away
without
them
.
So
I
went
again
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
I
spake
to
him
only
(
I
never
spake
to
my
Lord
Russel
then
,
only
we
were
together
,
but
I
had
never
come
to
any
close
conjunction
of
Counsels
in
my
Life
with
him
at
that
time
.
)
Sayes
I
to
the
Duke
,
This
Man
is
mad
,
and
his
Madness
will
prove
fatal
to
us
all
;
he
hath
been
in
a
Fright
by
being
in
the
Tower
,
and
carryes
those
Fears
about
him
,
that
cloud
his
Understanding
:
I
think
his
Judgment
hath
deserted
him
,
when
he
goes
about
with
those
strange
sanguine
Hopes
,
that
I
can't
see
what
should
Support
him
in
the
Ground
of
them
.
Therefore
sayes
I
,
Pray
will
you
give
him
a
Meeting
.
God-soe
,
sayes
the
Duke
,
with
all
my
Heart
,
and
I
desire
nothing
more
.
Now
,
I
told
him
,
I
had
been
with
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
,
with
other
Inlargements
,
that
I
need
not
trouble
your
Lordship
with
:
Well
,
sayes
he
,
pray
go
to
him
,
and
try
if
it
be
possible
to
get
a
Meeting
:
So
I
went
to
him
,
and
told
him
.
Sayes
I
,
This
is
a
great
unhappiness
,
and
it
seems
to
be
a
great
Absurdity
,
that
you
are
so
forward
to
Act
alone
in
such
a
thing
as
this
.
Pray
,
sayes
I
,
without
any
more
to
do
,
since
you
have
this
Confidence
to
send
for
me
,
let
me
prevail
with
you
to
Meet
them
,
and
give
them
an
Interview
,
or
else
you
and
I
must
break
.
I
will
no
longer
hold
any
Correspondence
,
unless
it
be
so
.
Sayes
he
,
I
tell
you
they
will
betray
me
.
In
short
,
he
did
with
much
importunity
yield
,
That
he
would
come
out
the
next
Nightin
a
Disguise
.
By
this
time
it
was
Saturday
,
I
take
it
to
be
the
sixth
of
October
;
an
Almanack
will
settle
that
:
So
the
next
Night
being
Sunday
,
and
the
Shops
shut
,
he
would
come
out
in
a
Concealment
,
be
carried
in
a
Coach
,
and
brought
to
his
own
House
,
which
he
thought
then
was
safest
.
I
came
and
gave
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
an
Account
of
it
;
the
Duke
,
I
suppose
,
conveyed
the
same
Understanding
to
my
Lord
Russel
;
and
I
suppose
both
would
have
been
there
accordingly
,
to
have
given
the
Meeting
;
but
next
Morning
I
found
Collonel
Romsey
had
left
a
Note
at
my
House
,
that
the
Meeting
could
not
be
that
Day
.
Then
I
went
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
he
had
had
the
Account
before
,
That
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
did
apprehend
himself
to
be
in
some
Danger
in
that
House
,
and
that
the
Apprehension
had
occasioned
him
to
remove
;
but
we
should
be
sure
to
hear
from
him
in
two
or
three
dayes
.
We
took
it
as
a
Waver
,
and
thought
he
did
from
thence
intend
to
Abscond
hinself
from
us
,
and
it
proved
so
to
me
,
for
from
that
time
I
never
saw
him
.
But
Capt.
Walcot
came
to
me
and
told
me
,
that
he
was
withdrawn
,
but
it
was
for
fear
his
Lodgeing
might
be
discovered
,
but
he
did
not
doubt
,
but
in
a
week
he
would
let
me
know
,
where
his
lodging
was
.
But
told
me
within
such
a
time
,
which
I
think
was
8
or
10
days
,
there
would
be
a
Rising
:
and
I
told
the
D.
of
Monmouth
,
and
I
believe
he
told
my
L.
Russel
;
And
we
believed
his
Frenzy
was
now
grown
to
that
heigth
,
that
he
would
Rise
immediately
,
and
put
his
design
in
execution
;
so
we
endeavoured
to
prevent
it
.
Upon
which
my
Lord
Russel
(
I
was
told
)
and
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
did
force
their
way
to
my
Lord
Shaftsburyes
,
and
did
perswade
him
to
put
off
the
day
of
his
Rendezvous
.
I
had
not
this
from
my
L.
Russel
,
for
I
had
not
spoke
a
word
to
him
;
but
the
Duke
told
me
,
my
L.
Russel
had
been
with
him
(
I
had
indeed
an
intimation
that
he
had
been
with
him
)
;
but
the
Duke
told
me
,
says
he
,
I
have
not
been
with
him
,
but
my
L.
Russel
was
,
having
been
convey'd
by
Col.
Romsey
.
After
this
day
was
put
off
,
it
seems
it
was
put
off
with
this
condition
,
That
those
Lords
,
and
divers
others
,
should
be
in
a
readiness
to
raise
the
Country
about
that
day
Fortnight
,
or
thereabouts
;
for
there
was
not
above
a
Fortnight's
time
given
:
And
says
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
we
have
put
it
off
,
but
now
we
must
be
in
Action
,
for
there
's
no
holding
it
off
any
longer
.
And
says
he
,
I
have
been
at
Wapping
all
night
,
and
I
never
saw
a
Company
of
Bolder
,
and
Brisker
fellows
in
my
life
;
And
sayes
he
,
I
have
been
found
the
Tower
,
and
seen
the
Avenues
of
it
;
and
I
do
not
think
it
will
be
hard
in
a
little
time
,
to
possess
our selves
of
it
;
But
says
he
,
they
are
in
the
wrong
way
;
yet
we
are
ingaged
to
be
ready
for
them
in
a
Fortnight
,
and
therefore
,
says
he
,
now
we
must
apply
our selves
to
it
,
as
well
as
we
can
.
And
thereupon
I
believe
they
did
send
into
the
Country
;
and
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
told
me
,
he
spake
to
Mr.
Trenchard
,
who
was
to
take
particular
care
of
Sommerset-Shire
,
with
this
circumstance
,
Says
he
,
I
thought
Mr.
Trenchard
had
been
a
brisker
fellow
;
for
when
I
told
him
of
it
,
he
looked
so
pale
,
I
thought
he
would
have
swooned
,
when
I
brought
him
to
the
brink
of
Action
;
and
said
,
I
pray
go
and
do
what
you
can
among
your
acquaintance
:
And
truly
I
thought
it
would
have
come
then
to
Action
.
But
I
went
the
next
day
to
him
,
&
he
said
it
was
impossible
;
they
could
not
get
the
Gent.
of
the
Country
to
stir
yet
.
L.
Russel
.
My
Lord
,
I
think
I
have
very
hard
measure
,
here
is
a
great
deal
of
Evidence
by
hear-say
.
L.
Ch.
Just.
This
is
nothing
against
you
,
I
declare
it
to
the
Jury
.
Mr.
Att.
Gen.
If
it
please
you
my
Lord
,
Go
on
in
the
method
of
Time
.
This
is
nothing
against
you
,
but
it
's
coming
to
you
,
if
your
Lordship
will
have
patience
,
I
assure
you
.
L.
Howard
.
This
is
just
in
the
order
it
was
done
.
When
this
was
put
off
,
then
they
were
in
a
great
hurry
;
&
Capt
Walcot
had
been
several
times
with
me
,
&
discoursed
of
it
.
But
upon
this
disappointment
they
said
,
it
should
be
the
dishonor
of
the
Lords
,
that
they
were
backward
to
perform
their
parts
;
but
still
they
were
resolv'd
to
go
on
.
And
this
had
carried
it
to
the
latter
end
of
October
.
About
the
17
th
or
18
th
Cap.
Walcot
came
to
me
,
and
told
me
,
now
they
were
resolv'd
positively
to
rise
,
and
did
believe
that
a
smart
Party
might
perhaps
meet
with
some
Great
men
.
Thereupon
I
told
the
Duke
of
it
;
I
met
him
in
the
street
,
&
went
out
,
of
my
own
Coach
into
his
,
&
told
him
,
That
there
was
some
dark
intimation
,
as
if
there
might
be
some
Attempt
upon
the
Kings
Person
;
with
that
he
strook
his
breast
with
a
great
Emotion
of
spirit
,
&
said
,
Godsoe
,
Kill
the
KING
!
I
will
never
suffer
that
.
Then
we
went
to
the
Play-House
to
find
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
,
&
send
him
up
and
down
the
City
to
put
it
off
,
as
they
did
formerly
;
&
it
was
done
with
that
Success
,
that
we
were
all
quieted
in
our
minds
,
that
at
that
time
nothing
would
be
done
.
But
upon
the
day
the
King
came
from
New-Market
,
we
din'd
together
;
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
was
one
,
and
there
we
had
a
notion
conveyed
among
us
,
that
some
bold
Action
should
be
done
that
day
;
which
comparing
it
with
the
Kings
coming
,
we
concluded
it
was
design'd
upon
the
King
.
And
I
remember
my
L.
Gray
,
says
he
,
By
God
,
If
they
do
Attempt
any
such
thing
,
it
can't
fail
.
We
were
in
great
anxiety
of
mind
,
till
we
heard
the
Kings
Coach
was
come
in
,
and
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
not
being
there
,
we
apprehended
that
he
was
to
be
one
of
the
party
(
for
he
was
not
there
)
.
This
failling
,
it
was
then
next
determined
(
which
was
the
last
Alarum
and
News
I
had
of
it
)
to
be
done
upon
the
17
th
of
November
,
the
Anniversary
of
Queen
Elizabeth
;
and
I
remember
it
by
this
Remark
I
made
my self
,
That
I
fear'd
it
had
been
discovered
,
because
I
saw
a
Proclamation
a
little
before
,
forbidding
publick
Bonfires
without
Leave
of
my
Lord
Mayor
.
It
made
some
impressions
upon
me
;
that
I
thought
they
had
got
an
intimation
of
our
Intention
,
and
had
therefore
forbid
that
meeting
.
This
therefore
of
the
17
th
.
of
November
,
being
also
disappointed
,
and
my
L.
Shaftsbury
,
being
told
things
were
not
ripe
in
the
Country
,
took
Shipping
and
got
away
;
and
from
that
time
,
I
heard
no
more
of
him
,
till
I
heard
he
was
dead
.
Now
Sir
,
after
this
,
we
all
began
to
lye
under
the
same
Sense
and
Apprehensions
that
my
L.
Shaftsbury
did
,
That
we
had
gone
so
far
,
and
communicated
it
to
so
many
,
that
it
was
unsafe
to
make
a
Retreat
;
and
this
being
considered
,
it
was
also
considered
,
that
so
great
an
Affair
as
that
was
,
consisting
of
such
infinite
Particulars
,
to
be
managed
with
so
much
sineness
,
and
to
have
so
many
parts
,
it
would
be
necessary
,
that
there
should
be
some
General
Council
,
that
should
take
upon
them
the
Care
of
the
Whole
.
Upon
these
thoughts
,
we
Resolved
to
Erect
a
little
Caball
among
our selves
,
which
did
consist
of
Six
Persons
;
and
the
Persons
were
,
The
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
my
Lord
Russel
,
Mr.
Hambden
Jun.
Algernone
Sidney
,
and
my
Self
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
About
what
time
was
this
,
when
you
setled
this
Council
?
L.
Howard
.
It
would
have
been
proper
for
me
in
the
next
place
to
tell
you
that
,
and
I
was
coming
to
it
.
This
was
about
the
middle
of
January
last
,
(
as
near
as
I
can
remember
)
;
for
about
that
time
,
we
did
meet
at
Mr.
Hambdens
House
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Name
those
that
met
.
L.
Howard
.
All
the
Persons
I
Named
before
:
that
was
,
The
D.
of
Monmouth
,
my
L.
Essex
,
my
L.
Russel
,
Col.
Sidney
,
Mr.
Hambden
Jun.
and
my Self
.
When
we
met
there
,
it
was
presently
agreed
,
what
their
proper
Province
was
,
which
was
to
have
a
care
of
the
Whole
:
And
therefore
it
was
necessary
some
General
things
should
fall
under
our
Care
and
Conduct
,
which
could
not
possibly
be
Conducted
by
individual
Persons
.
The
things
that
did
Principally
challenge
this
Care
,
we
thought
were
these
;
Whether
the
Insurrection
was
most
Proper
to
be
begun
in
London
,
or
in
the
Country
,
or
both
at
one
instant
.
This
stood
upon
several
different
Reasons
:
It
was
said
in
the
Country
;
and
I
remember
the
D.
of
Monmouth
insisted
upon
it
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
oppose
a
Formed
,
well
Methodiz'd
,
and
Governed
Force
,
with
a
Rabble
hastily
got
together
;
and
therefore
whatever
Numbers
could
be
gathered
in
the
City
,
would
be
suppressed
quickly
before
they
could
Form
themselves
:
Therefore
it
would
be
better
to
begin
it
at
such
a
distance
from
the
Town
,
where
they
might
have
an
Opportunity
of
Forming
themselves
,
&
would
not
be
subject
to
the
like
panick
Fear
,
as
in
the
Town
,
where
half
an
Hour
would
convey
the
News
to
those
Forces
,
that
in
another
half
Hour
would
be
ready
to
suppress
them
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Was
this
Determined
among
you
all
?
L.
Howard
.
In
this
manner
that
I
tell
you
,
Why
it
was
necessary
to
be
done
at
some
Reasonable
distance
from
the
Town
.
And
from
thence
it
was
likewise
considered
,
that
the
being
so
remote
from
the
Town
,
it
would
put
the
King
upon
this
Dilemma
,
that
either
the
King
would
send
His
Forces
to
subdue
them
,
or
not
;
if
he
did
,
He
must
leave
the
City
Naked
,
who
being
Proximi
Dispositioni
to
Action
,
it
would
give
them
Occasion
to
Rise
,
and
come
upon
the
back
of
the
Kings
Forces
;
if
he
did
not
send
,
it
would
give
them
time
to
Form
their
Number
,
and
be
better
Ordered
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
We
do
not
desire
all
your
Discourse
and
Debates
;
What
was
your
other
General
thing
?
L.
Howard
.
The
Other
was
,
What
Countries
and
Towns
were
the
fittest
and
most
disposed
to
Action
:
and
the
Third
,
What
Arms
were
necessary
to
be
got
,
and
how
to
be
disposed
:
And
a
Fourth
,
(
which
should
have
been
indeed
first
in
Consideration
)
propounded
by
the
D.
of
Monmouth
,
That
it
would
be
absolutely
Necessary
to
have
some
Common
Bank
of
25.
or
30000
l.
to
Answer
the
Occasions
of
such
an
Undertaking
.
Nothing
was
done
,
but
these
things
were
offered
then
to
our
Consideration
,
and
we
were
to
bring
in
our
United
Advice
concerning
them
.
But
the
Last
and
Greatest
was
,
How
we
might
so
order
it
,
as
to
draw
Scotland
into
a
consent
with
us
,
for
we
thought
it
necessary
that
all
the
Diversion
should
be
given
.
This
was
the
Last
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
Had
you
any
other
Meetings
?
L.
Howard
.
We
had
about
Ten
days
after
this
at
my
Lord
Russels
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
The
same
Persons
?
L.
How
.
Every
one
of
the
same
Persons
then
meeting
.
Mr.
Attor
.
Gen.
What
Debates
had
you
there
?
L.
How
.
Then
it
was
so
far
,
as
we
came
to
a
Resolution
,
That
som
Persons
should
be
sent
to
my
L.
Argyle
,
to
settle
an
Understanding
with
him
,
&
that
some
Messengers
should
be
dispatcht'd
into
Scotland
,
that
should
invite
some
Persons
hither
,
that
were
judged
most
able
to
Understand
the
Estate
of
Scotland
,
&
give
an
Account
of
it
:
The
persons
agreed
on
were
,
Sir
Iohn
Cockram
,
my
Lord
Melvil
,
and
another
,
whose
Name
I
have
since
been
told
upon
my
Description
Sir
Hugh
Cambel
.
For
this
purpose
we
did
order
a
Person
should
be
thought
on
that
was
fit
—
Mr
At.
Gen.
Do
you
know
who
was
sent
,
and
what
was
done
upon
this
Resolution
?
L.
Howard
.
I
have
heard
(
I
never
saw
him
in
six
Months
before
)
that
Aaron
Smith
was
sent
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Who
was
Intrusted
to
take
care
of
that
Business
?
L.
Howard
.
Colonel
Sidney
,
We
in
discourse
,
did
agree
to
refer
it
to
Colonel
Sidney
,
to
have
the
care
of
sending
a
Person
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Who
acquainted
you
Aaron
Smith
was
sent
?
L.
Howard
Colonel
Sidney
told
me
he
had
sent
him
,
and
given
him
Sixty
Guineys
for
his
Journey
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
What
more
Meetings
had
you
?
L.
Howard
We
did
then
consider
that
these
Meetings
might
have
occasioned
some
observation
upon
us
,
and
agreed
not
to
meet
again
till
the
return
of
that
Messenger
.
He
was
gone
I
believe
,
near
a
Month
before
we
heard
any
thing
of
him
,
which
we
wondered
at
,
and
feared
some
miscarriage
,
but
if
his
Letter
had
miscarried
,
it
could
have
done
no
great
hurt
,
for
it
carried
only
a
kind
of
Cant
in
it
;
It
was
under
the
disguise
of
a
Plantation
in
Carolina
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
You
are
sure
my
Lord
Russell
was
there
?
L.
Howard
.
Yes
Sir
,
I
wish
I
could
say
he
was
not
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Did
he
sit
there
as
a
Cipher
,
What
did
my
Lord
say
?
L.
Howard
.
Every
one
knows
my
Lord
Russel
is
a
Person
of
great
Judgment
,
and
not
very
Lavish
in
Discourse
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
But
did
he
consent
?
L.
Howard
.
We
did
not
put
it
to
the
Vote
,
but
it
went
without
contradiction
,
and
I
took
it
that
all
there
gave
their
consent
.
Mr.
S●l
.
Gen.
The
raising
of
Money
you
speak
of
,
was
that
put
into
any
way
?
L.
Howard
.
No
,
But
every
Man
was
to
put
themselves
upon
thinking
of
such
a
way
,
that
Money
might
be
Collected
without
administring
Jealousy
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Were
there
no
Persons
to
undertake
for
a
Fund
?
L.
Howard
.
No
,
I
think
not
.
However
it
was
but
opinion
,
the
thing
that
was
said
,
was
Jocosely
,
rather
than
any
thing
else
,
that
my
Lord
of
Essex
had
dealing
in
Money
,
and
therefore
he
was
thought
the
most
proper
Person
to
take
the
care
of
those
things
;
but
this
was
said
rather
by
way
of
Mirth
,
then
otherwise
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
What
do
you
know
else
my
Lord
?
L.
Howard
.
I
was
going
to
tell
you
,
I
am
now
at
a
full
stop
.
For
it
was
six
Weeks
or
more
,
before
Smith's
Return
,
and
then
drew
on
the
time
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
me
to
go
into
Essex
,
where
I
had
a
small
concern
;
there
I
stayed
about
three
weeks
,
when
I
came
back
,
I
was
informed
that
he
was
Returned
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Cockram
was
also
come
to
Town
.
L.
C.
Just.
Did
you
meet
after
this
?
L
Howard
No
my
Lord
,
I
tell
you
,
that
I
was
forced
to
go
three
Weeks
upon
the
account
of
my
Estate
,
and
afterwards
I'
was
necessitated
to
go
to
the
Bath
,
where
I
spent
five
Weeks
,
and
the
time
of
coming
from
the
Bath
to
this
time
,
is
five
Weeks
more
;
so
that
all
this
time
hath
been
a
perfect
Parenthesis
to
me
,
and
more
then
this
,
I
know
not
.
L.
C
Just.
My
Lord
Russell
,
Now
,
if
your
Lordship
pleases
,
is
the
time
for
you
to
ask
him
any
Questions
.
L.
Russell
.
The
most
he
hath
said
of
me
,
my
Lord
,
is
onely
hearsay
,
the
two
times
we
met
,
it
was
upon
no
formed
design
,
only
to
talk
of
News
,
and
talk
of
things
in
General
.
L.
C.
Just.
But
I
will
tell
you
what
it
is
he
testifies
,
that
comes
nearest
your
Lordship
,
that
so
you
may
consider
of
it
,
if
you
will
ask
any
Questions
.
He
says
after
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
went
off
(
all
before
is
but
inducement
as
to
any
thing
that
concerns
your
Lordship
,
and
does
not
particularly
touch
you
)
after
his
going
away
,
he
says
the
party
concerned
with
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
did
think
fit
to
make
choice
of
Six
Persons
to
carry
on
the
Design
of
an
Insurrection
or
Rising
,
as
he
calls
it
,
in
the
Kingdome
.
And
that
to
that
purpose
choice
was
made
of
the
Duke
of
Monmoth
,
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
your
Lordship
,
my
Lord
Howard
,
Colonel
Sidney
,
and
Mr.
Hambden
.
L.
Russel
.
Pray
my
Lord
,
not
to
interrupt
you
,
by
what
Party
(
I
know
no
Party
)
were
they
chosen
?
L.
H●ward
.
'T
is
very
true
,
we
were
not
Chosen
by
Community
,
but
did
Erect
our Selves
by
mutual
Agreement
,
one
with
another
into
this
Society
.
L.
Russel
.
We
were
People
that
did
meet
very
often
.
L.
C.
Just.
Will
your
Lordship
please
to
have
any
other
Questions
asked
of
my
Lord
Howard
?
L.
Russell
.
He
says
it
was
a
formed
Design
,
when
we
met
about
no
such
thing
.
L.
C.
Just.
He
says
,
That
you
did
consult
among
your selves
,
about
the
Raising
of
Men
,
and
where
the
Rising
should
first
be
,
whether
in
the
City
of
Lond●n
,
or
in
more
Foreign
parts
,
that
you
had
several
Debates
concerning
it
;
he
does
make
mention
of
some
of
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Arguments
for
its
being
Formed
in
places
from
the
City
;
he
says
,
you
did
all
agree
not
to
do
any
thing
further
in
it
,
till
you
had
considered
how
to
Raise
Money
and
Arms
;
and
to
Ingage
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
in
this
Business
with
you
;
that
it
was
agreed
among
you
,
that
a
●ehenger
should
be
sent
into
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
Thus
far
he
goes
upon
his
own
Knowledg
,
as
he
saith
,
what
he
says
after
,
of
sending
a
Me●enger
,
is
by
Report
only
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
I
beg
your
pardon
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
Just.
'T
is
so
,
that
what
he
heard
concerning
the
sending
of
Aaron
Smith
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Will
you
ask
him
any
Questions
?
L.
Russell
.
We
met
,
but
there
was
no
Debate
of
any
such
thing
,
nor
putting
any
thing
in
method
.
But
my
Lord
H●ward
is
a
Man
hath
a
voluble
Tongue
,
talks
very
well
,
and
is
full
of
●iscourse
,
and
we
were
delighted
to
hear
him
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
I
think
your
Lordship
did
mention
the
Camb●lls
?
L.
Howard
.
I
did
●tammer
it
out
,
but
not
without
a
●arenthesis
,
it
was
a
Person
of
the
Alliance
,
and
I
thought
of
the
name
of
the
Argyles
.
L.
Russell
.
I
desire
your
Lordship
to
take
notice
,
that
none
of
these
Men
I
ever
saw
,
my
Lord
Melvile
I
have
seen
,
but
not
upon
this
account
.
Mr
Atterbury
Sworn
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Aaron
Smith
did
go
,
and
Ca●bell
he
went
for
is
here
taken
.
This
is
the
Me●enger
.
Pray
what
do
you
know
of
the
Apprehending
of
the
Cambells
?
Mr.
Atterbury
If
it
please
your
Lo●dship
,
I
did
not
Apprehend
Sir
Hugh
Cambell
my self
,
but
he
is
now
in
my
Cu●tody
;
he
was
making
his
Escape
out
of
a
●oodmongers-House
,
both
he
and
his
Son
.
Mr.
At.
Gen
How
long
did
he
own
he
had
been
at
London
?
Mr.
Atterbury
.
Four
Days
,
and
that
in
that
time
he
had
been
at
Three
Lodgings
;
and
that
he
and
his
Son
,
and
one
Baily
,
came
to
●own
together
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
●●
L●rd
,
we
shall
besides
this
,
(
now
we
have
fixed
this
upon
my
Lord
)
give
you
●n●ccount
,
that
these
Persons
that
w●re
to
Rise
,
always
took
them
as
their
Pay-masters
,
and
expected
their
Assistance
.
Mr.
●est
,
Mr
Keeling
and
Mr.
Lesgh
.
●r
West
Sworn
Mr.
At.
Gen.
That
which
I
call
you
to
,
is
to
know
whether
or
no
,
in
your
managery
of
this
Plot
,
you
und●r●tood
any
of
the
Lords
were
conc●rned
,
and
which
?
Mr.
West
.
My
Lord
,
As
to
my
Lord
Russell
,
I
never
had
any
Conversation
with
him
at
all
,
but
that
I
have
heard
in
this
,
●hat
in
the
In●●rre●tion
,
in
November
,
Mr.
Ferguson
,
and
Colonel
Rumsey
,
did
reli●me
that
my
Lord
Rus●ell
intended
to
go
down
and
take
his
Post
in
the
West
,
when
Mr
Trenchard
had
failed
them
.
L.
C.
Just.
What
is
this
?
Mr.
At.
Gen
We
have
proved
my
Lord
privy
to
the
Consults
,
now
we
go
about
to
prove
,
the
Under-acters
did
know
it
Mr.
West
.
They
always
said
my
Lord
Russell
was
the
Man
they
most
depended
upon
,
because
he
was
a
Person
looked
upon
as
of
great
Sobriety
L.
Russell
.
Can
I
hinder
People
from
making
use
of
my
Name
?
To
have
this
brought
to
in●●uence
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
▪
and
in●ame
them
against
me
,
is
hard
.
L.
C.
Just.
As
to
this
,
the
giving
Evidence
by
hear-say
,
will
not
be
Evidence
,
what
Colonel
Rumsey
or
Mr.
Fergu●●n
,
told
Mr.
West
,
is
no
Evidence
.
Mr.
At
Gen.
'T
is
not
Evidence
to
Convict
a
Man
,
if
there
were
not
plain
Evidence
before
,
but
in
plainly
confirms
what
the
other
Swears
.
But
I
think
we
need
no
more
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
We
have
Evidenc●
without
it
,
and
will
not
use
any
thing
of
Garniture
;
we
will
leave
it
as
't
is
,
we
wo●'t
trouble
your
Lordship
any
further
.
I
think
Mr.
Attorney
.
we
have
done
with
our
Evidence
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
Russell
,
the
Kings
Counsel
do
think
to
rest
upon
this
Evidence
that
they
have
given
against
your
Lordship
.
I
would
put
your
Lordship
in
mind
of
those
things
that
are
material
in
this
●●se
,
and
proved
again●t
your
Lordship
,
Here
is
Colonel
Rum●ey
does
prove
against
your
Lordship
this
,
That
he
was
sent
upon
an
Errand
,
which
in
truth
,
was
Traiterous
,
it
was
a
Traiterous
Errand
sent
from
my
Lord
Shaft●bury
by
him
to
that
Meeting
.
He
does
Swear
your
Lordship
was
at
that
Meeting
,
and
he
delivered
his
Errand
to
them
,
which
was
to
know
what
account
could
be
given
concerning
the
Design
of
the
Insurrection
at
Taunton
,
and
he
says
,
your
Lordship
being
there
,
this
return
was
made
,
That
Mr.
Trenchard
had
failed
them
in
his
Undertaking
in
the
Business
,
and
therefore
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
must
be
contented
,
and
sit
down
satisfied
as
to
that
time
.
Mr
Sheppard
does
likewise
speak
of
the
same
time
,
that
your
Lordship
was
there
with
the
rest
of
the
Persons
,
the
Duke
and
others
,
That
there
was
a
Discourse
concerning
an
Insurrection
to
have
been
made
,
(
though
he
is
not
so
particular
,
as
to
the
very
Notion
of
it
,
as
Colonel
Rumsey
is
)
as
to
the
time
they
do
agree
.
L.
Russell
.
Col.
Rumsey
is
not
positive
that
I
say'd
,
or
heard
anything
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
If
you
will
have
a
little
Patience
to
hear
me
,
I
will
tell
you
what
it
is
presses
you
,
there
is
this
which
I
have
mentioned
,
and
Mr.
Sheppard
does
say
,
there
was
a
Paper
purporting
a
Declaration
then
Read
among
the
Company
there
,
which
was
to
be
Printed
upon
the
Rising
,
Setting
forth
the
Oppressions
and
Greivances
of
the
Nation
And
then
my
Lord
Howard
(
after
a
great
dicourse
concerning
the
many
designs
of
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
)
comes
particularly
to
your
Lordship
and
says
,
that
Six
of
you
,
as
a
chosen
Counsel
among
your selves
,
(
not
that
you
were
actually
chosen
)
but
as
a
chosen
Counsel
among
your selves
,
did
undertake
to
mannage
the
great
matter
of
the
Insurrection
,
and
Raising
of
Men
in
order
to
surprize
the
Kings
Guards
,
and
for
to
Rise
,
(
which
is
a
Rebellion
in
the
Nation
.
)
He
says
that
you
had
sever●l
Consults
concerning
it
.
I
told
you
the
several
particulars
of
those
Consults
He
mentioned
;
Now
it
is
fit
for
your
Lordship
,
and
't
is
your
time
to
give
some
answer
to
these
things
.
L.
Russell
.
My
Lord
,
I
cannot
but
think
my self
mighty
unfortunate
to
stand
here
charged
with
so
High
and
Hainous
a
Crime
,
and
that
intricated
and
intermixed
with
the
Treasons
and
horrid
Practices
and
Speeches
of
other
People
,
the
Kings
Counsel
taking
all
advantages
,
and
improving
and
heightning
things
against
me
.
I
am
no
Lawyer
,
a
very
unready
speaker
,
and
altogether
a
stranger
to
things
of
this
Nature
and
alo●e
and
without
Councel
▪
Truly
my
Lord
,
I
am
very
sensible
,
I
am
not
so
provided
to
make
my
just
defence
as
otherwise
I
should
do
.
But
my
Lord
,
you
are
equal
,
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
I
think
,
are
Men
of
Consciences
,
they
are
Strangers
to
me
,
and
I
hope
they
value
Innocent
Blood
,
and
will
consider
the
Witnesses
they
may
be
accounted
,
they
can't
be
Credible
.
And
for
Col
Rumsey
,
who
it's
Notoriously
known
hath
been
so
highly
Obliged
by
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
for
him
to
be
capable
of
such
a
design
of
Murdering
the
King
!
I
think
no
body
will
wonder
,
if
to
save
his
own
Life
,
he
will
endeavour
to
take
away
mine
;
neither
does
he
Swear
enough
to
do
it
.
And
then
if
he
did
,
the
Time
by
the
13
th
.
of
this
King
is
Elapsed
,
it
must
be
,
as
I
understand
by
the
Law
,
Prosecuted
withiSix
Months
,
and
by
the
25
E.
3.
a
design
of
Levying
War
is
no
Treason
unless
by
some
overt
A●●it
appear
.
And
my
Lord
,
I
desire
to
know
what
Statute
I
am
to
be
Tryed
upon
,
for
Generals
,
I
think
,
are
not
to
be
gone
upon
in
these
Cases
.
L.
C.
Just.
(
To
the
Attorney
General●
)
Mr.
Attorney
,
You
hear
what
it
is
my
Lord
Objects
to
this
Evidence
,
He
says
that
as
to
those
Witnesses
that
Testify
any
thing
concerning
him
,
above
Six
Months
before
he
was
Prosecuted
,
he
conceives
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
upon
which
●e
takes
himself
to
be
Indicted
,
does
not
extend
to
it
,
for
that
says
that
within
Six
Months
there
ought
to
have
been
a
Prosecution
,
And
my
Lord
tells
you
,
that
he
is
advised
,
that
a
design
of
Levying
War
,
without
actual
Levying
of
War
,
was
not
Treason
before
that
Statute
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
To
Satisfy
my
Lord
,
He
is
not
Indicted
upon
that
Statute
,
We
go
upon
the
25
E.
3.
But
then
for
the
next
Objection
:
surely
My
Lord
is
Informed
wrong
▪
To
Raise
a
Rebellion
or
a
Conspiracy
within
the
Kingdom
,
is
it
not
that
which
is
called
Levying
of
War
in
that
Statute
,
but
to
Raise
a
Number
of
Men
to
brake
Prisons
,
&c.
Which
is
not
so
directly
tending
against
the
Life
of
the
King
.
To
prepare
Forces
to
Fight
against
the
King
,
that
is
a
design
within
that
Statute
to
Kill
the
King
;
And
to
design
to
depose
the
King
,
to
Imprison
the
King
,
to
Raise
the
Subjects
against
the
King
,
these
have
been
setled
by
several
Resolutions
to
be
Within
that
Statute
,
and
Evidences
of
a
design
of
Killing
the
King
.
L.
Russell
.
My
Lord
,
This
is
matter
of
Law
;
Neither
was
there
but
one
meeting
at
Mr.
Sheppards
House
.
Mr.
At.
Gen
My
Lord
,
If
you
admit
the
Fact
,
and
will
rest
upon
the
Point
of
Law
,
I
am
ready
to
argue
it
with
any
of
your
Counsel
.
I
will
acquaint
your
Lordship
how
the
Evidence
Stands
.
There
is
one
Evidence
since
Christmas
last
.
L.
Russell
.
That
's
not
to
the
business
of
Sheppards
House
.
My
Lord
,
one
Witness
will
not
convict
a
Man
of
Treason
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
If
there
be
one
Witness
of
one
Act
of
Treason
,
and
another
of
a
2d
,
another
of
a
3d
,
that
manifest
the
same
Treason
to
depose
or
destroy
the
King
,
that
will
be
sufficient
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
That
has
been
resolved
,
the
Two
Witnesses
,
the
Statute
requires
,
are
not
to
the
same
individual
Act
,
but
to
the
same
Treason
if
they
be
several
Acts
declaring
the
same
Treason
,
and
one
Witness
to
each
of
them
,
they
have
been
reckoned
two
Witnesses
within
the
Statute
of
Edw.
6.
Sir
Geor.
Jef.
If
My
Lord
will
call
his
Witnesse
—
L.
Russel
.
This
is
tacking
of
Two
Treasons
together
,
here
is
one
in
November
by
one
Witness
and
then
you
bring
on
another
with
a
Discourse
of
my
Lord
Howard
,
And
he
says
the
Discourse
passed
for
Pleasure
.
L.
C.
Just.
If
your
Lordship
do
doubt
whether
the
Fact
proved
against
your
Lordship
be
Treason
or
not
within
the
Statute
of
E.
3.
and
you
are
contented
that
the
Fact
be
taken
as
proved
against
your
Lordship
,
and
so
desire
Counsel
barely
upon
that
,
that
is
matter
of
Law
.
You
shall
have
it
granted
.
L.
Russel
.
I
am
not
knowing
in
the
Law
,
I
think
't
is
not
proved
,
and
if
it
was
,
I
think
t
is
not
Punishable
by
that
Act.
I
desire
Counsel
may
be
admitted
upon
so
Nice
a
Point
.
My
Life
Lies
at
Stake
;
here
's
but
one
Witness
that
speaks
of
a
Message
.
Sir
Geor.
Jef.
The
Fact
must
be
left
to
the
Jury
,
Therefore
if
my
Lord
Russel
hath
any
Witnesses
to
call
,
in
Opposition
to
these
matters
,
let
him
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
There
can
be
no
matter
of
Law
but
upon
a
Fact
Admitted
and
Stated
.
L.
Russell
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
not
think
it
proved
,
I
hope
you
will
be
of
Counsel
for
me
,
t
is
very
hard
for
me
that
my
Counsel
may
not
speak
for
me
in
a
point
of
Law
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
To
hear
your
Counsel
,
concerning
this
Fact
,
that
we
cannot
do
,
it
was
never
done
,
nor
will
be
done
.
If
your
Lordship
doubts
whether
this
Fact
is
Treason
or
not
,
and
desire
your
Counsel
may
be
heard
to
that
,
I
will
do
it
.
L.
Russell
.
I
doubt
in
Law
,
and
do
not
see
the
Fact
is
proved
upon
me
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Will
your
Lordship
please
to
call
any
Witnesses
to
the
matter
of
Fact
?
L.
Russell
.
T
is
very
hard
a
Man
must
lose
his
Life
upon
Hearsay
.
Col.
Rumsy
says
he
brought
a
Message
,
which
I
will
Swear
I
never
heard
nor
know
of
.
He
does
not
say
he
spake
to
me
,
or
I
gave
him
any
Answer
.
Mr.
Sheppard
remembers
no
such
thing
,
he
was
gone
to
,
and
again
,
here
is
but
one
Witness
and
Seven
Months
agoe
.
Mr.
At
Gen.
My
Lord
,
If
there
be
any
thing
that
is
Law
,
you
shall
have
it
.
L.
Russell
,
My
Lord
,
Colonel
Rumsey
,
the
other
day
before
the
King
,
could
not
say
that
I
heard
it
,
I
was
in
the
Room
,
but
I
came
in
late
,
they
had
been
there
a
good
while
,
I
did
not
●tay
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
tasting
Sherry
with
Mr.
Sheppard
.
L.
C.
Just.
Read
the
Statute
of
25
E.
3.
c.
2.
My
Brothers
desire
to
have
it
read
.
Cl.
of
Cro.
Whereas
divers
opinions
have
been
before
this
time
,
in
what
Case
Treason
shall
be
said
,
and
in
what
not
:
The
King
at
the
Request
of
the
Lords
and
of
the
Commons
,
hath
made
a
Declaration
in
the
manner
as
hereafter
followeth
.
That
is
to
say
,
when
a
Man
doth
compass
or
imagine
the
Death
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
or
of
our
Lady
his
Queen
,
or
of
their
eldest
Son
and
Heir
,
or
if
a
Man
do
Uiolate
the
Kings
Compagnion
,
or
the
Kings
Eldest
Daughter
unmarried
,
or
the
Wife
of
the
Kings
eldest
Son
and
Heir
;
or
if
a
man
do
levy
War
against
our
Lord
the
King
,
in
his
Realm
,
or
be
adherent
to
the
Kings
Enemies
in
his
Realm
,
giving
to
them
Aid
and
Comfort
in
the
Realm
or
elsewhere
,
and
thereof
be
proveably
attainted
of
open
Deed
by
People
of
their
Condition
.
And
if
a
Man
counterfeit
the
Kings
Great
or
Privy
Seal
,
or
his
money
:
and
if
a
man
bring
false
money
into
this
Realm
,
counterfeit
to
the
money
of
England
,
as
the
money
called
Lushburgh
,
or
other
like
to
the
said
money
of
England
,
Knowing
the
money
to
be
false
,
to
Marchandise
or
make
Payment
in
desceit
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
and
of
his
People
:
and
if
a
man
Slea
the
Chancellor
,
Treasurer
,
or
the
Kings
Iustices
of
the
one
Bench
or
the
other
,
Iustices
in
Eyre
,
or
Iustices
of
●●ise
,
and
all
other
Iustices
designed
to
hear
and
determin
,
being
in
their
places
during
their
Offices
.
And
it
is
to
be
understood
that
in
the
Cases
above
rehearsed
,
that
ought
to
be
Iudged
Treason
,
which
extends
to
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
his
Royal
Majesty
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
That
which
is
urged
against
you
by
the
Kings
Counsel
,
is
this
.
You
are
accused
by
the
Indictment
of
compassing
and
designing
the
Kings
Death
,
and
of
endeavouring
to
Raise
an
Insurrection
in
Order
to
it
;
That
,
that
they
do
say
,
is
,
that
these
Counsels
that
your
Lordship
hath
taken
,
are
Evidences
of
your
compassing
the
Kings
Death
;
and
are
Overt
Acts
,
Declaring
the
same
;
and
upon
that
it
is
they
insist
your
Lordship
to
be
Guilty
within
that
Statute
.
L.
Russell
.
It
is
in
a
Poynt
of
Law
,
and
I
desire
Counsel
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Admit
your
Consultations
,
and
we
will
hear
them
.
L.
C.
Just.
I
would
set
your
Lordship
right
,
for
probably
you
may
not
apprehend
the
Law
in
this
Case
;
If
your
Counsel
be
heard
,
they
must
be
heard
to
this
,
That
taking
it
,
that
my
Lord
Russell
has
consulted
in
this
manner
,
for
the
Raising
of
Forces
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
making
an
Insurrection
within
this
Kingdom
,
as
Colonel
Rumsey
and
my
Lord
Howard
have
Deposed
,
whether
then
this
be
Treason
;
we
can
hear
your
Counsel
to
nothing
else
.
L.
Russell
.
I
do
not
know
how
to
answer
to
it
.
The
point
methinks
must
be
quite
otherwise
,
that
there
should
be
Two
Witnesses
to
one
thing
at
the
same
time
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
Your
Lordship
remembers
,
in
my
Lord
Staffords
Case
;
there
was
but
one
Witness
to
one
Act
in
England
,
and
another
to
another
in
France
.
L.
Russell
.
It
was
to
the
same
point
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
To
the
general
point
,
the
lopping
point
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
There
was
not
so
much
Evidence
against
him
,
as
there
is
against
your
Lordship
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
if
your
Lordship
will
say
any
thing
,
or
call
any
Witnesses
to
disprove
what
either
of
these
Gentlemen
have
said
,
we
will
hear
your
Lordship
what
they
say
.
But
if
you
can't
contradict
them
by
Testimony
,
it
will
be
taken
to
be
a
proof
.
And
the
way
you
have
to
disprove
them
,
is
to
call
Witnesses
,
or
by
asking
Questions
;
whereby
it
may
appear
to
be
untrue
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
If
you
have
any
Witnesses
,
call
them
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Russell
.
I
do
not
think
they
have
proved
it
.
But
then
it
appears
by
the
Statute
,
that
Levying
War
is
Treason
,
but
a
Conspiracy
to
Levy
War
is
no
Treason
;
if
nothing
be
done
,
't
is
not
Levying
War
within
the
Statute
.
There
must
be
manifest
proof
of
the
matter
of
Fact
,
not
by
inference
.
Mr.
At.
Gen.
I
see
that
is
taken
out
of
my
Lord
Coke
.
Levying
War
is
a
distinct
branch
of
the
Statute
,
and
my
Lord
Coke
explains
himself
afterwards
,
and
says
,
't
is
an
Assuming
of
Royal
Power
,
to
Raise
for
particular
purposes
.
Just.
Wythin
.
Unless
matter
of
Fact
be
agreed
,
we
can
never
come
to
argue
the
Law
.
L.
Russell
.
I
came
in
late
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Pray
my
Lord
,
has
your
Lordship
any
Witnesses
to
call
,
as
to
this
matter
of
Fact
?
L.
Russell
.
I
can
prove
I
was
out
of
Town
when
one
of
the
meetings
was
,
but
Mr.
Sheppard
can't
recollect
the
Day
,
for
I
was
out
of
Town
all
that
time
.
I
never
was
but
once
at
Mr.
Sheppards
,
and
there
was
nothing
undertaken
of
viewing
the
Guards
while
I
was
there
;
Colonel
Rumsey
,
Can
you
Swear
positively
,
that
I
heard
the
Message
,
and
gave
any
Answer
to
it
?
L.
C.
Just.
(
To
Colonel
Rumsey
,
)
Sir
,
did
my
Lord
Russell
hear
you
,
when
you
deliver'd
the
Message
to
the
Company
?
were
they
at
the
Table
,
or
where
were
they
?
Col.
Rumsey
.
When
I
came
in
they
were
standing
at
the
fire-side
,
but
they
all
came
from
the
fire-side
to
hear
what
I
said
.
L.
Russell
.
Colonel
Rumsey
was
there
when
I
came
in
.
Col.
Rumsey
.
No
,
my
Lord
.
The
Duke
of
Monmouth
and
my
Lord
Russell
went
away
together
,
and
my
Lord
Gray
and
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
.
L.
Russell
.
The
Duke
of
Monmouth
and
I
came
together
,
and
you
were
standing
at
the
Chimney
when
I
came
in
;
you
were
there
before
me
.
My
Lord
Howard
hath
made
a
long
Narrative
here
of
what
he
knew
,
I
do
not
know
when
he
made
it
,
or
when
he
did
recollect
any
thing
;
't
is
but
very
lately
,
that
he
did
Declare
and
Protest
to
several
People
,
That
he
knew
nothing
against
me
,
nor
of
any
Plot
,
I
could
in
the
least
,
be
Questioned
for
.
L.
C.
Just.
If
you
will
have
any
Witnesses
called
to
that
,
you
shall
,
my
Lord
.
L.
Russell
.
My
Lord
Anglesey
,
and
Mr.
Edward
Howard
.
My
Lord
Anglesey
stood
up
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
Russell
,
what
do
you
ask
my
Lord
Anglesey
?
L.
Russell
.
To
Declare
what
my
Lord
Howard
told
him
,
about
me
,
since
I
was
Confined
.
L.
Anglesey
.
My
Lord
,
I
chanced
to
be
in
Town
the
last
Week
,
and
hearing
my
Lord
of
Bedford
was
in
some
Distress
and
Trouble
,
concerning
the
Affliction
of
his
Son
,
I
went
to
give
him
a
Visit
,
being
my
old
Acquaintance
,
of
some
53
Years
standing
,
I
believe
,
for
my
Lord
and
I
was
Bred
together
at
Mandlin-College
in
Oxon
,
I
had
not
been
there
but
a
very
little
while
,
and
was
ready
to
go
away
again
,
after
I
had
done
the
good
Office
I
came
about
,
but
my
Lord
Howard
came
in
,
I
don't
know
whether
he
be
here
.
L.
Howard
.
Yes
,
here
I
am
to
serve
your
Lordship
.
L.
Anglesey
.
And
sat
down
on
the
other
side
of
my
Lord
of
Bedford
,
and
he
began
to
Comfort
my
Lord
,
and
the
Arguments
he
used
for
his
Comfort
,
were
,
My
Lord
,
You
are
happy
in
having
a
wise
Son
,
and
a
worthy
Person
,
one
that
can
never
sure
be
in
such
a
Plot
as
this
,
or
suspected
for
it
,
and
that
may
give
your
Lordship
reason
to
expect
a
very
good
Issue
concerning
him
.
I
know
nothing
against
him
,
or
any
Body
else
,
of
such
a
Barbarous-Design
,
and
therefore
your
Lordship
may
be
Comforted
in
it
.
I
did
not
hear
this
only
from
my
Lord
Howards
Mouth
,
but
at
my
own
home
upon
the
Monday
after
;
for
I
use
to
go
to
Totteridge
for
fresh
Air
;
I
went
down
on
Saturday
,
this
happened
to
be
on
Friday
,
(
my
Lord
being
here
,
I
am
glad
,
for
he
can't
forget
this
Discourse
,
)
and
when
I
came
to
Town
on
Monday
,
I
understood
that
my
Lord
Howard
upon
that
very
Sunday
had
been
at
Church
with
my
Lady
Chaworth
.
My
Lady
has
a
Chaplain
,
it
seems
,
that
Preaches
there
,
and
does
the
Offices
of
the
Church
,
but
my
Lady
came
to
me
in
the
Evening
.
This
I
have
from
my
Lady
—
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
what
you
have
from
my
Lady
is
no
kind
of
Evidence
at
all
.
L.
Anglesey
.
I
don't
know
what
my
Lord
is
,
I
am
acquainted
with
none
of
the
Evidence
;
nor
what
hath
been
done
.
But
my
Lady
Chaworth
came
to
me
,
and
acquainted
me
,
There
was
some
suspition
—
Sir
G.
Jeff.
I
don't
think
it
fit
for
me
to
interrupt
a
Person
of
your
Honour
,
my
Lord
,
but
your
Lordship
knows
in
what
place
we
stand
here
,
what
you
can
say
of
any
thing
you
heard
of
my
Lord
Howard
,
we
are
willing
to
hear
,
but
the
other
is
not
Evidence
.
As
the
Court
will
not
let
us
offer
hear-says
,
so
neither
must
we
that
are
for
the
King
permit
it
.
L.
Anglesey
.
I
have
told
you
what
happened
in
my
hearing
.
Then
Mr.
Howard
stood
up
.
L.
C.
Just.
Come
Mr.
Howard
,
what
do
you
know
?
Mr.
Howard
.
I
must
desire
to
say
something
of
my Self
and
my
Family
first
,
My
Lord
and
I
have
been
very
intimate
,
not
only
as
Relations
,
but
as
dear
Friends
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
been
of
a
Family
known
to
have
great
Respect
and
Duty
for
the
King
,
and
I
think
there
is
no
Family
in
the
Nation
so
numerous
,
that
hath
expressed
greater
Loyalty
,
upon
which
account
I
improved
my
Interest
in
my
Lord
Howard
;
I
endeavoured
,
upon
the
great
Misunderstanding
of
the
Nation
,
(
if
he
be
here
he
knows
it
,
)
to
perswade
him
to
apply
himself
to
the
King
,
to
serve
him
in
that
great
difficulty
of
State
,
which
is
known
to
all
the
World
.
I
sometimes
found
my
Lord
very
forward
,
and
sometimes
I
soften'd
him
,
upon
which
Parly
,
upon
his
permission
,
and
more
upon
my
own
inclination
of
Duty
,
I
made
several
Applications
to
Ministers
of
State
,
(
and
I
can
name
them
)
that
my
Lord
Howard
had
a
great
desire
of
serving
the
King
in
the
best
way
of
Satisfaction
,
and
particularly
in
the
great
Business
of
his
Brother
.
I
wonder'd
there
should
be
so
much
sharpness
for
a
matter
of
Opinion
,
and
I
told
my
Lord
so
,
and
we
had
several
Disputes
about
it
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
say
this
before
I
come
to
the
thing
.
After
this
I
did
partly
by
his
permission
,
and
partly
by
my
own
inclination
,
to
serve
the
King
,
because
I
thought
my
Lord
Howard
a
Man
of
Parts
,
and
saw
him
a
Man
that
had
interest
in
the
Nation
,
tell
my
Lord
Feversham
,
that
I
had
prevailed
with
a
Relation
of
mine
,
that
may
be
he
might
think
opposite
,
that
perhaps
might
serve
the
King
in
this
great
Difficulty
that
is
Emergent
,
and
particularly
that
of
his
Brother
.
My
Lord
Feversham
did
receive
it
very
kindly
,
and
I
writ
a
Letter
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
how
I
had
sof●ned
my
Lord
,
and
that
it
was
my
desire
he
should
speak
with
my
Lord
at
Oxon.
My
Lord
Feversham
gave
me
a
very
kind
Account
when
he
came
again
,
but
he
told
me
—
L.
C.
Just.
Pray
apply
your self
to
the
matter
you
are
called
for
.
Mr.
Howard
.
This
it
may
be
is
to
the
matter
,
when
you
have
heard
me
;
for
I
think
I
know
where
I
am
,
and
what
I
am
to
say
.
L.
C.
Just.
We
must
desire
you
not
to
go
on
thus
.
Mr.
Howard
.
I
must
satisfie
the
World
,
as
well
as
I
can
,
as
to
my Self
,
and
my
Family
,
and
pray
do
not
interrupt
me
.
After
this
,
my
Lord
,
there
never
passed
a
Day
,
for
almost
—
L.
C.
Just.
Pray
speak
to
this
matter
.
Mr.
Howard
.
Sir
,
I
am
coming
to
it
.
L.
C.
Just.
Pray
Sir
,
he
directed
by
the
Court.
Mr.
Howard
.
Then
now
Sir
,
I
will
come
to
the
Thing
.
Upon
this
ground
,
I
had
of
my
Lords
kindness
,
I
applied
my self
to
my
Lord
in
this
present
Issue
,
on
the
breaking
out
of
this
Plot.
My
Lord
I
thought
certainly
as
hear
as
I
could
discern
him
(
for
he
took
it
upon
his
Honor
,
his
Faith
,
and
as
much
as
if
he
had
taken
an
Oath
before
a
Magistrate
,
)
that
he
knew
nothing
of
any
Man
concerned
in
this
Business
,
and
particularly
of
my
Lord
Russell
,
whom
he
vindicated
with
all
the
Honour
in
the
World
.
My
Lord
,
it
is
true
,
was
afraid
of
his
own
Person
,
and
as
a
Friend
,
and
a
Relation
,
I
Concealed
him
in
my
House
,
and
I
did
not
think
it
was
for
such
a
Conspiracy
,
but
I
thought
he
was
unwilling
to
go
to
the
Tower
for
nothing
again
.
So
that
if
my
Lord
Howard
,
has
the
same
Soul
on
Monday
;
that
he
had
a
Sunday
,
this
can't
be
true
,
that
he
Swears
against
my
Lord
Russell
.
This
I
say
upon
my
Reputation
,
and
Honour
,
and
something
I
could
say
more
,
he
added
,
he
thought
my
Lord
Russell
did
not
only
unjustly
Suffer
,
but
he
took
God
,
and
Men
to
Witnesse
,
He
thought
him
the
worthyest
Person
in
the
World
.
I
am
very
sorry
to
hear
any
Man
of
my
Name
,
should
be
Guilty
of
these
Things
.
L.
Russell
.
Call
Dr.
Burnet
.
Pray
Dr.
Burnet
,
did
you
hear
any
thing
from
my
Lord
Howard
,
since
the
Plot
was
discovered
concerning
me
.
Dr.
Burnet
.
My
Lord
Howard
was
with
me
,
the
Night
after
the
Plot
broke
out
,
and
he
did
then
,
as
he
had
done
before
,
with
Hands
and
Eyes
,
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
say
he
knew
nothing
of
any
Plot
,
nor
believed
any
,
and
treated
it
,
with
great
Scorn
and
Contempt
.
L.
Howard
.
My
Lord
,
may
I
speak
for
my self
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
No
,
no
my
Lord
,
we
don't
call
you
.
L.
C.
Just.
Will
you
please
to
have
any
other
Witnesses
called
.
L.
Russel
.
There
are
some
Persons
of
Quality
,
that
I
have
been
very
well
accquainted
and
conversed
with
,
I
desire
to
know
of
them
:
if
there
was
any
thing
in
my
former
Carriage
,
to
make
them
think
me
like
to
be
Guilty
of
this
.
My
Lord
Cavendish
.
L.
Cavendish
.
I
had
the
Honour
to
be
acquainted
with
my
Lord
Russell
a
long
time
,
I
always
thought
him
a
Man
of
great
Honour
,
and
too
Prudent
and
Wary
a
Man
to
be
concerned
in
so
Vile
and
Desperate
a
design
as
this
,
and
from
which
he
would
receive
so
little
advantage
,
I
can
say
nothing
more
,
but
that
Two
or
Three
days
since
the
Discovery
of
this
Plot
,
upon
discourse
about
Col.
Rumsey
,
my
Lord
Russell
did
express
something
,
as
if
he
had
a
very
ill
Opinion
of
the
Man
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
likely
he
would
intrust
him
with
such
a
Secret
.
L.
Russell
Dr.
Tillotson
,
He
appears
.
L.
C.
Just.
What
Questions
would
you
ask
him
my
Lord
?
L.
Russell
.
He
,
and
I
,
happened
to
be
very
conversant
.
To
know
whether
he
did
ever
find
any
thing
tending
to
this
in
my
discourse
.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
,
calls
you
as
to
his
Life
,
and
Conversation
,
and
Reputation
.
Dr
Tillotson
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
been
many
Years
last
past
acquainted
with
my
Lord
Russell
,
I
always
Judged
him
a
Person
of
great
Vertue
,
and
Integrity
,
and
by
all
the
Conversation
and
Discourse
I
ever
had
with
him
,
I
always
took
him
to
be
a
Person
very
far
from
any
such
wicked
Design
he
stands
Charged
with
.
L.
Russell
.
Dr.
Burnet
.
If
you
please
to
give
some
account
of
my
Conversation
.
Dr.
Burnet
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
had
the
Honour
to
be
known
to
my
Lord
Russell
.
several
Years
,
and
he
hath
declared
himself
,
with
much
Confidence
to
me
,
and
he
always
upon
all
occasions
expressed
himself
against
all
Risings
,
and
when
he
spoke
of
some
People
that
would
provose
to
it
,
he
expressed
himself
so
determined
against
that
matter
,
I
think
no
Man
could
do
more
.
L.
C.
Just.
Will
your
Lordship
call
any
other
Witnesses
?
L.
Russell
.
Dr.
Cox
.
Dr.
Thomas
Cox
stood
up
.
Dr.
Cox
.
My
Lord
,
I
did
not
expect
to
have
been
spoken
to
upon
this
Account
.
Having
been
very
much
with
my
Lord
of
late
,
that
is
for
a
Month
or
Six
Weeks
before
this
Plot
came
out
,
I
have
had
occasion
to
speak
with
my
Lord
in
private
,
about
these
Publick
Matters
.
But
I
have
always
found
that
my
Lord
was
against
all
kind
of
Risings
,
and
thought
it
the
greatest
Folly
and
Madness
,
till
things
should
come
in
a
Parliamentary
way
.
I
have
had
occasion
often
to
speak
with
my
Lord
Russell
in
private
,
and
having
my self
been
against
all
kind
of
Risings
,
or
any
thing
that
tended
to
the
disorder
of
the
Publick
,
I
have
heard
him
profess
Solemnly
,
he
thought
it
would
Ruin
the
best
Cause
in
the
World
to
take
any
of
these
irregular
ways
for
the
preserving
of
it
,
and
particularly
my
Lord
hath
expressed
himself
occasionally
of
these
two
Persons
,
my
Lord
Howard
,
and
Col.
Rumsey
.
One
of
them
,
Col.
Rumsey
,
I
saw
once
at
my
Lords
House
,
and
he
offered
to
speak
a
little
privatly
.
But
my
Lord
told
me
he
knew
him
but
a
little
,
I
told
him
he
was
a
Valiant
Man
,
and
acted
his
Part
Valiantly
in
Portugal
.
He
say'd
he
knew
him
little
,
and
that
he
had
nothing
to
do
with
him
but
in
my
Lord
Shaftsburys
business
.
He
say'd
,
for
my
Lord
Howard
,
he
was
a
Man
of
excellent
Parts
of
Luxuriant
Parts
,
but
he
had
the
luck
not
to
be
much
trusted
by
any
Party
.
And
I
never
heard
him
say
one
word
of
Indecency
,
or
Immodestly
towards
the
King
.
L.
Russell
.
I
would
pray
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
to
speak
what
he
knows
of
me
.
D.
of
Som.
I
have
known
my
Lord
Russell
for
about
Two
Years
,
and
have
had
much
Conversation
with
him
,
and
been
often
in
his
Company
,
and
never
heard
any
thing
from
him
,
but
what
was
very
Honourable
,
Loyal
,
and
Just.
L.
C.
Just.
My
Lord
does
say
,
that
he
has
known
my
Lord
Russell
for
about
Two
Years
,
and
hath
had
much
Conversation
with
him
,
and
been
much
in
his
Company
,
and
never
heard
any
thing
from
him
,
but
what
was
Honourable
,
and
Loyal
,
and
Just
,
in
his
Life
.
Foreman
of
the
Jury
.
The
Gent.
of
the
Jury
,
desire
to
ask
my
Lord
Howard
something
upon
the
Point
,
my
Lord
Anglesey
testified
,
and
to
know
what
answer
he
makes
to
my
Lord
Anglesey
.
L.
C.
Baron
.
My
Lord
,
What
say
you
to
it
,
that
you
told
his
Father
he
was
a
discreet
Man
,
and
he
needed
not
to
Fear
his
Ingagement
in
any
such
thing
?
L.
Howard
.
My
Lord
,
if
I
took
it
right
,
my
Lord
Angleseys
Testimony
did
Branch
it self
into
Two
Parts
,
one
of
his
own
Knowledg
,
and
the
other
by
Hear-say
,
as
to
what
he
sayd
of
his
own
knowledg
,
when
I
waited
upon
my
Lord
of
Bedford
,
and
endeavoured
to
comfort
him
,
concerning
his
Son
,
I
believe
I
sayd
the
words
my
Lord
Anglesey
has
given
an
account
of
,
as
near
as
I
can
remember
,
that
I
looked
upon
his
Lordship
,
as
a
Man
of
that
Honour
,
that
I
hoped
he
might
be
secure
,
that
he
had
not
Intangled
himself
,
in
any
thing
of
that
Nature
.
My
Lord
,
I
can
hardly
be
provoked
to
make
my
own
defence
,
least
this
Noble
Lord
should
Suffer
,
so
willing
I
am
to
serve
my
Lord
,
who
knows
I
can't
want
Affection
for
him
,
My
Lord
,
I
do
confess
I
did
say
it
;
for
your
Lordship
well
knows
under
what
Circumstances
we
were
,
I
was
at
that
time
to
out-face
the
thing
,
both
for
my self
,
and
my
Party
,
and
I
did
not
intend
to
come
into
this
Place
,
and
Act
this
Part.
God
knows
how
it
is
Brought
upon
me
,
and
with
what
unwillingness
I
do
Sustain
it
,
but
my
Duty
to
God
,
the
King
,
and
my
Country
,
requires
it
,
but
I
must
confess
,
I
am
very
sorry
to
carry
it
on
thus
far
.
My
Lord
,
I
do
confess
I
did
say
so
,
and
if
I
had
been
to
Visit
my
Lord
Pemberton
,
I
should
have
say'd
so
,
There
is
none
of
those
that
know
my
Lord
Russell
,
but
would
speak
of
my
Lord
Russell
,
from
those
Topicks
of
Honour
,
Modesty
,
and
Integrity
,
his
whole
Life
deserves
it
.
And
I
must
confess
,
I
did
frequently
say
,
there
was
nothing
of
Truth
in
this
,
and
I
wish
this
may
be
for
my
Lords
advantage
.
My
Lord
,
will
you
spare
me
one
thing
more
,
because
that
leans
hard
upon
my
Reputation
,
and
if
the
Jury
beleive
that
I
ought
not
to
be
beleived
,
for
I
do
think
the
Religion
of
an
Oath
,
is
not
Tyed
to
a
Place
,
but
receives
its
Obligation
from
the
appeal
,
we
therein
make
to
God
,
and
I
think
,
if
I
called
God
and
Angels
,
to
Witness
to
a
Fals-hood
,
I
ought
not
to
be
beleived
now
.
But
I
will
tell
you
,
as
to
that
,
your
Lordship
knows
,
that
very
Man
that
was
Committed
,
was
Committed
for
a
design
of
Murdering
the
King
,
now
I
did
lay
hold
on
that
part
,
for
I
was
to
carry
my
Knife
close
between
the
Parting
,
and
the
Apple
,
and
I
did
say
,
that
if
I
were
an
Enemy
to
my
Lord
Russell
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
were
called
to
be
a
Witness
,
I
must
have
declared
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
Man
,
that
I
did
not
beleive
either
of
them
had
any
design
to
Murder
the
King
.
I
have
said
this
,
because
I
would
not
walk
under
the
Character
of
a
Person
,
that
would
be
Perjured
at
the
expence
of
so
Noble
a
Persons
Luc
,
and
my
own
Soul
.
L.
Russell
.
My
Lord
Clifford
L.
C.
Just.
What
do
you
please
to
ask
my
Lord
Clifford
.
L.
Russell
.
He
hath
known
my
Conversation
for
many
Years
.
L.
Clifford
.
I
always
took
my
Lord
,
to
be
a
very
Worthy
Honest
Man
,
I
never
saw
any
thing
in
his
Conversation
to
make
me
beleive
otherwise
.
L.
Russell
.
Mr.
Gore
.
Mr.
Luton
Gore
.
I
have
been
acquainted
with
my
Lord
several
years
,
and
conversed
much
with
him
,
in
all
the
Discourse
I
had
with
him
,
I
never
heard
him
let
any
thing
fall
that
tended
in
the
least
to
any
Rising
,
or
any
thing
like
it
:
I
took
him
to
be
one
of
the
best
Sons
,
one
of
the
best
Fathers
,
and
one
of
the
best
Masters
,
one
of
the
best
Husbands
,
one
of
the
best
Friends
,
and
one
of
the
best
Christians
we
had
.
I
know
of
no
Discourse
concerning
this
matter
.
L.
Russel
.
Mr.
Spencer
,
and
Dr.
Fitz
Williams
.
Mr.
Spencer
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
known
my
Lord
Russel
many
years
,
I
have
been
many
Months
with
him
in
his
House
;
I
never
saw
any
thing
by
him
,
but
that
he
was
a
most
Vertuous
and
Prudent
Gentleman
,
and
he
had
Prayers
constantly
twice
a
day
in
his
House
.
L.
C.
Just.
What
,
as
to
the
General
Conversation
of
his
Life
,
my
Lord
asks
you
whether
it
hath
been
sober
.
Mr.
Spencer
.
I
never
saw
any
thing
but
very
good
,
very
Prudent
,
and
very
Vertuous
.
L.
Russel
.
What
Company
did
you
see
used
to
come
to
me
.
Mr.
Spencer
.
I
never
saw
any
but
his
ne●r
Relations
,
or
his
own
Famely
.
I
have
the
honour
to
be
related
to
the
Family
.
Then
Doctor
Fitz
Williams
stood
up
.
L.
Russel
.
If
it
please
you
Doctor
,
you
have
been
at
my
House
several
times
,
give
an
account
of
what
you
know
of
me
.
Dr.
Fitz
Williams
.
I
have
had
the
knowledg
of
my
Lord
these
Fourteen
Years
,
from
the
time
he
was
Married
to
his
present
Lady
,
to
whose
Father
,
Eminent
for
Loyalty
;
I
had
a
Relation
by
Service
;
I
have
had
acquaintance
with
him
both
at
Stratton
and
Southampton
Buildings
,
and
by
all
the
Conversation
I
had
with
him
;
I
esteemed
him
a
Man
of
that
Vertue
,
that
he
could
not
be
Guilty
of
such
a
Crime
as
the
Conspiracy
he
stands
charged
with
.
L.C.
J.
My
Lord
,
does
your
Lordship
call
any
more
Witnesses
?
L.
Russel
.
No
,
my
Lord
,
I
will
be
very
short
.
I
shall
declare
to
your
Lordship
that
I
am
one
that
have
always
had
a
heart
sincerely
Loyal
and
Affectionate
to
the
King
and
the
Government
,
the
best
Government
in
the
world
.
I
pray
as
sincerely
for
the
Kings
happy
and
long
life
as
any
man
alive
;
and
for
me
to
go
about
to
raise
a
Rebellion
,
which
I
looked
upon
as
so
wicked
and
unpracticable
,
is
unlikely
.
Besides
,
if
I
had
been
inclined
to
it
,
by
all
the
observation
I
made
in
the
Country
,
there
was
no
tendency
to
it
.
What
some
hot-headed
people
have
done
there
,
is
another
thing
.
A
Rebellion
can't
be
made
now
as
it
has
been
in
former
times
;
we
have
few
great
Men.
I
was
always
for
the
Government
,
I
never
desired
any
thing
to
be
redressed
but
in
a
Parliamentary
and
Legal
way
.
I
have
been
always
against
Innovations
,
and
all
Irregularities
whatsoever
,
and
shall
be
as
long
as
I
live
,
whether
it
be
sooner
or
later
.
Gentlemen
,
I
am
now
in
your
hands
eternally
,
my
Honour
,
my
Life
,
and
all
;
and
I
hope
the
Heats
and
Animosities
that
are
amongst
you
will
not
so
byass
you
,
as
to
make
you
in
the
least
inclined
to
find
an
Innocent
man
guilty
.
I
call
to
witness
Heaven
and
Earth
,
I
never
had
a
design
against
the
Kings
Life
in
my
life
,
nor
never
shall
have
.
I
think
there
is
nothing
proved
against
me
at
all
,
I
am
in
your
hands
,
God
direct
you
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
My
Lord
,
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
stands
Indicted
for
High
Treason
,
in
Conspiring
the
Death
of
the
King
.
The
Overt
Act
that
is
laid
to
prove
that
Conspiracy
and
imagination
by
,
is
the
assembling
in
Council
to
raise
Arms
against
the
King
,
and
raise
a
Rebellion
here
.
We
have
proved
that
to
you
by
Three
Witnesses
.
I
shall
endeavour
as
clearly
as
I
can
to
state
the
substance
of
the
Evidence
to
you
,
of
every
one
of
them
as
they
have
delivered
it
.
The
first
Witness
Colonel
Romsey
comes
,
and
he
tells
you
of
a
Message
he
was
sent
of
to
Mr.
Sheppards
house
to
my
Lord
Russel
,
with
several
other
persons
who
he
was
told
would
be
there
assembled
together
.
And
the
Message
was
,
to
know
what
readiness
they
were
in
,
what
Resolutions
they
were
come
to
concerning
the
Rising
at
Taunton
.
By
this
you
do
perceive
that
this
Conspiracy
had
made
some
progress
,
and
was
ripe
to
be
put
in
action
.
My
Lord
Shaftesbury
that
had
been
a
great
Contriver
in
it
,
he
had
pursued
it
so
far
,
as
to
be
ready
to
rise
.
This
occasioned
the
Message
from
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
to
my
Lord
Russel
,
and
those
Noble
persons
that
were
met
at
Mr.
Sheppards
house
,
to
know
what
the
Resolution
was
concerning
the
business
of
Taunton
,
which
you
have
heard
explained
by
an
undertaking
of
Mr.
Trenchards
:
That
the
answer
was
,
they
were
disappointed
there
,
and
they
could
not
then
be
ready
,
and
that
my
Lord
Shaftesbury
must
be
content
.
This
Message
was
delivered
in
presence
of
my
Lord
Russel
;
the
Messenger
had
notice
my
Lord
Russel
was
there
;
the
Answer
was
given
as
from
them
all
,
That
at
present
they
could
not
be
ready
,
because
of
that
disappointment
.
Col.
Romsey
went
further
,
and
he
Swears
there
was
a
Discourse
concerning
the
Surprizing
of
the
Guards
;
and
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
,
went
to
see
in
what
posture
they
were
in
,
whether
it
were
feasible
to
surprize
them
,
and
they
found
them
very
remiss
;
and
that
account
they
brought
back
,
as
is
proved
to
you
by
Mr.
Sheppard
,
the
other
Witness
,
That
it
was
a
thing
very
feasible
.
But
to
conclude
with
the
substance
of
Col.
Romseys
Evidence
,
he
says
,
my
Lord
was
privy
to
it
,
that
he
did
discourse
among
the
rest
of
it
,
though
my
Lord
was
not
a
man
of
so
great
discourse
as
the
rest
,
and
did
talk
of
a
Rising
.
He
told
you
there
was
a
Rising
determined
to
be
on
the
19th
of
November
last
,
which
is
the
substance
of
Col.
Romseys
Evidence
.
Gentlemen
,
the
next
Witness
is
Mr.
Sheppard
,
and
his
Evidence
was
this
:
he
Swears
that
about
October
last
,
Mr.
Ferguson
came
to
him
of
a
Message
from
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
and
some
other
persons
of
Quality
would
be
there
that
night
;
that
accordingly
they
did
meet
and
my
Lord
Russel
was
there
likewise
;
that
they
did
desire
to
be
private
,
and
his
Servants
were
sent
away
;
and
that
he
was
the
man
that
did
attend
them
.
He
Swears
there
was
a
discourse-concerning
the
way
and
method
to
seize
the
Guards
;
he
goes
so
far
,
as
to
give
an
account
of
the
Return
of
the
Errand
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
Gray
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
went
upon
,
That
it
was
feasible
if
they
had
strength
to
do
it
.
Then
he
went
a
little
farther
,
and
he
told
you
there
was
a
Paper
read
,
that
in
his
Evidence
does
not
come
up
to
my
Lord
Russel
,
for
he
did
not
say
my
Lord
Russel
was
by
,
and
I
would
willingly
repeat
nothing
but
what
concerns
the
Prisoner
.
This
therefore
Col.
Romsey
and
Mr.
Sheppard
agree
in
,
That
there
was
a
Debate
among
them
how
to
surprize
the
Guards
,
and
whether
that
was
feasible
,
and
Mr.
Sheppard
is
positive
as
to
the
return
made
upon
the
view
.
The
next
Witness
was
my
Lord
Howard
;
he
gives
you
an
account
of
many
things
,
and
many
things
that
he
tells
you
are
by
hearsay
.
But
I
cannot
but
observe
to
you
,
that
all
this
hearsay
is
confirmed
by
these
two
positive
Witnesses
,
and
their
Oaths
agree
with
him
in
it
.
For
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
told
him
of
the
disappointment
he
had
met
with
from
these
Noble
Persons
that
would
not
joyn
with
him
;
and
then
he
went
from
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
to
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
to
expostulate
with
him
about
it
(
for
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
was
then
ready
to
be
in
action
)
and
that
the
Duke
said
he
always
told
him
,
he
would
not
engage
at
that
time
.
This
thing
is
confirmed
to
you
by
these
two
Witnesses
.
Col.
Romsey
says
,
when
he
brought
the
Message
from
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
the
answer
was
.
They
were
not
ready
,
my
Lord
must
be
contented
.
Next
he
goes
on
with
a
discourse
concerning
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
,
(
that
does
not
immedia●●ly
come
up
to
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
but
it
manifests
there
was
a
Designe
at
that
time
)
he
had
10000
brisk
Boys
(
as
he
called
them
)
ready
to
follow
him
upon
the
holding
up
his
finger
.
But
it
was
thought
not
so
prudent
to
begin
it
,
unless
they
could
joyn
all
their
Forces
.
So
you
hear
in
this
they
were
disappointed
:
And
partly
by
another
accident
too
my
Lord
Howard
had
an
apprehention
it
might
be
discovered
,
that
was
upon
the
Proclamation
that
came
out
forbidding
Bonfires
,
to
prevent
the
ordinary
Tum●lts
that
used
to
be
upon
those
occasions
.
Then
my
Lord
Howard
goes
on
and
comes
particularly
to
my
Lord
Russel
:
for
upon
this
disappointment
you
,
find
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
thought
fit
to
be
gone
.
But
after
that
,
the
Designe
was
not
laid
aside
:
for
you
hear
they
onely
told
him
all
along
they
could
not
be
ready
at
that
time
,
but
the
Designe
went
on
still
to
raise
Arms
,
and
then
they
took
upon
themselves
to
consult
of
the
methods
of
it
;
and
for
the
carrying
it
on
with
the
greater
secrecy
,
they
chose
a
select
Council
of
Six
,
which
were
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
my
Lord
of
Effix
,
my
Lord
Howard
,
my
Lord
Russel
,
Mr.
Hambden
,
and
Col.
Sidney
.
That
accordingly
they
met
at
Mr.
Hambden's
(
there
was
their
first
meeting
)
and
their
Consultation
there
was
,
how
the
Insurrection
should
be
made
,
whether
first
in
London
,
or
whether
first
in
the
Country
,
or
whether
both
in
London
and
in
the
Country
at
one
time
.
They
had
some
Debates
among
themselves
that
it
was
fittest
first
to
be
in
the
Country
;
for
if
the
King
should
send
his
Guards
down
to
suppress
them
,
then
the
City
that
was
then
as
well
disposed
to
rise
,
would
be
without
a
Guard
,
and
easily
effect
their
designes
here
.
Their
next
meeting
was
at
my
Lord
Russel's
own
house
,
and
there
their
Debates
were
still
about
the
same
matter
,
how
to
get
in
Scotland
to
their
assistance
;
and
in
order
to
that
,
they
did
intrust
Col.
Sidney
one
of
their
Counsel
to
send
a
Messenger
into
Scotland
for
some
persons
to
come
hither
,
my
Lord
Melvin
,
Sir
Hugh
Cambell
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Cockram
.
Accordingly
Col.
Sidney
sends
Aaron
Smith
(
but
this
is
onely
what
Col.
Sidney
told
my
Lord
afterwards
,
that
he
had
done
it
,
but
)
you
see
the
fruit
of
it
.
Accordingly
they
are
come
to
Town
,
and
Sir
Hugh
Cambell
is
taken
by
a
Messenger
upon
his
arrival
;
and
he
had
been
but
four
days
in
Town
,
and
he
had
changed
his
Lodging
three
times
.
Now
,
Gentlemen
,
this
is
the
substance
of
the
Evidence
that
hath
been
produced
against
my
Lord
Russel
.
My
Lord
Russel
hath
made
several
Objections
,
That
he
was
accidentally
at
this
meeting
at
Mr.
Shephards
house
,
and
came
about
other
business
;
but
I
must
observe
to
you
,
that
my
Lord
Russel
owned
that
he
came
along
with
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
I
think
he
said
he
went
away
with
him
too
.
You
observe
what
Mr.
Sheppard's
Evidence
was
:
Mr.
Ferguson
came
to
tell
him
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
would
come
,
and
accordingly
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
did
come
,
and
brought
his
Companion
along
with
him
,
which
was
my
Lord
Russel
;
and
certainly
they
that
met
upon
so
secret
an
Affair
,
would
n●ver
have
brought
one
that
had
not
been
concerned
.
Gentlemen
,
there
are
other
Objections
my
Lord
hath
made
,
and
those
are
in
point
of
Law
;
but
before
I
come
to
them
,
I
would
observe
what
he
says
to
the
second
Meeting
.
My
Lord
does
not
deny
but
that
he
did
meet
both
at
Mr.
Hambdens
house
and
my
Lords
own
:
I
think
my
Lord
said
they
did
meet
onely
to
discourse
of
News
;
and
my
Lord
Howard
being
a
man
of
excellent
discourse
,
they
met
for
his
conversation
.
Gentlemen
,
you
can't
believe
that
this
designed
Meeting
was
for
nothing
,
in
this
close
secret
Meeting
that
they
had
no
contrivance
among
them
.
You
have
heard
the
Witness
,
he
swears
positively
what
the
Conversation
was
;
and
you
see
the
fruit
of
it
,
Sir
Hugh
Cambell's
coming
to
Town
,
and
absconding
when
it
is
discovered
.
Now
my
Lord
Russel
insists
upon
it
,
that
admitting
these
Facts
be
proved
upon
him
,
they
amount
to
no
more
than
to
a
Conspiracy
to
levy
War
,
and
that
that
is
not
Treason
within
the
Statute
of
25
E.
3.
and
if
it
be
onely
within
the
Statute
of
the
13th
of
this
King
,
then
't
is
out
of
time
,
that
directs
the
prosecution
to
be
within
six
months
.
The
Law
is
plainly
otherwise
.
The
Statute
of
the
13th
of
this
King
I
will
not
now
insist
upon
,
though
I
believe
if
that
be
strictly
looked
into
,
the
clause
that
says
the
prosecution
shall
be
within
six
months
,
does
not
refer
to
Treason
,
but
only
to
the
other
offences
that
are
highly
punishable
by
that
Statute
.
For
the
Proviso
runs
thus
:
13.
Car.
2.
Provided
always
,
that
no
person
be
prosecuted
for
any
of
the
Offences
in
this
Act
mentioned
,
(
other
than
such
as
are
made
and
declared
to
be
High
Treason
)
unless
it
be
by
Order
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
or
Successors
,
under
his
or
their
Sign
Manual
,
or
by
order
of
the
Council-Table
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
or
Successors
,
directed
unto
the
Attorney
General
for
the
time
being
,
or
some
other
of
the
Councel
learned
to
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
or
Successors
for
the
time
being
:
Nor
shall
any
Person
or
Persons
by
vertue
of
this
present
Act
incur
any
the
Penalties
herein
before
mentioned
,
unless
be
or
they
be
prosecuted
within
six
months
next
after
the
offence
committed
,
and
indicted
thereupon
within
three
months
after
such
prosecution
;
any
thing
herein
contained
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
This
word
(
Nor
)
is
a
continuation
of
the
former
Sentence
,
and
the
exception
of
High
Treason
will
go
through
all
,
and
except
that
out
of
the
temporary
limitation
of
Treason
:
But
this
is
High
Treason
within
25
E.
3.
To
conspire
to
levy
War
,
is
an
Overt
Act
to
restifie
the
design
of
the
death
of
the
King
.
And
the
errour
of
my
Lord
Cook
hath
possibly
led
my
Lord
into
this
mistake
.
But
this
,
Gentlemen
,
hath
been
determined
;
it
was
resolved
by
all
the
Judges
in
the
Case
of
my
Lord
Cobham
,
1
Iac.
A
Conspiracy
to
levy
War
against
the
Kings
person
(
as
this
was
a
Conspiracy
to
seize
the
Guards
)
what
does
that
tend
to
,
but
to
seize
the
King
?
and
that
always
hath
been
taken
to
be
High
Treason
.
But
there
are
some
things
called
levying
of
War
in
Law
,
that
are
not
so
directly
against
the
King
;
as
if
a
number
of
men
go
about
to
levy
men
to
overthrow
all
.
Inclosures
,
this
by
the
generality
of
the
intent
,
and
because
of
the
consequences
,
is
accounted
levying
War
against
the
King
.
A
Conspiracy
therefore
to
levy
such
a
War
which
by
construction
only
is
against
the
King
,
perhaps
that
may
not
be
such
an
Overt
act
as
to
testifie
the
imagination
of
the
death
of
the
King
;
but
other
Conspiracies
to
raise
War
against
the
King
have
always
so
been
taken
.
'T
is
the
Resolution
of
all
the
Judges
in
my
Lord
Dyers
Reports
,
the
Case
of
Dr.
Story
.
A
Conspiracy
to
invite
a
forrein
Prince
to
make
an
Invasion
,
though
no
Invasion
follow
,
is
an
Overt
act
to
prove
conspiring
the
death
of
the
King
.
And
as
it
has
been
so
taken
,
so
it
hath
been
practised
but
of
late
days
.
In
the
King's
Bench
I
take
it
,
the
Indictment
against
Plunket
that
was
hanged
,
he
was
indicted
for
Conspiring
against
the
Life
of
the
King
,
and
his
Charge
went
no
further
than
for
raising
of
Arms
,
and
inviting
the
French
King
in
;
and
he
suffered
.
This
is
acknowledged
by
my
Lord
Cook
;
for
he
himself
said
in
the
Paragraph
before
that
out
of
which
this
advice
to
my
Lord
Russel
is
extracted
,
That
a
Conspiracy
to
invite
a
forein
Prince
to
invade
the
Kingdom
,
is
a
Conspiracy
against
the
Life
of
the
King
.
And
in
the
next
Paragraph
,
he
says
an
Overt
act
of
one
Treason
cannot
be
an
Overt
act
of
another
Treason
;
but
constant
practice
is
against
him
in
that
:
For
what
is
more
common
,
than
to
indict
a
man
for
imagining
the
death
of
the
King
,
and
to
assign
the
Overt
act
in
a
Conspiracy
to
raise
Arms
against
the
King
?
and
sometimes
they
go
on
and
say
,
Did
levy
War
against
the
King
.
Now
by
my
Lord
Cook's
rule
,
levying
War
,
unless
the
Indictment
be
particular
for
that
,
is
not
an
Overt
act
for
the
compassing
the
death
of
the
King
;
but
the
contrary
hath
been
resolved
by
all
the
Judges
in
the
Case
of
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
and
it
is
the
constant
practice
to
lay
it
so
in
Indictments
.
It
would
be
a
strange
construction
if
this
should
not
be
High
Treason
.
'T
is
agreed
by
every
body
,
to
take
the
King
Prisoner
,
to
seize
the
King
,
that
is
a
compassing
of
the
death
of
the
King
:
And
to
sit
in
counsel
to
conspire
to
effect
that
,
that
is
an
Overt
act
of
the
imagination
of
the
death
of
the
King
:
now
no
man
can
distinguish
this
case
from
that
.
And
this
Consultation
amounted
to
all
this
;
for
plainly
thither
it
tended
.
The
Consultation
was
to
seize
upon
the
Kings
Guards
,
that
could
have
no
other
stop
but
to
seize
upon
the
Kings
person
,
and
bring
him
into
their
power
.
As
to
the
Killing
of
the
King
,
I
am
apt
to
think
that
was
below
the
honour
of
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
;
but
this
is
equal
Treason
:
If
they
designed
only
to
bring
the
King
into
their
power
,
till
he
had
consented
to
such
things
as
should
be
moved
in
Parliament
,
't
is
equally
Treason
as
if
they
had
agreed
directly
to
assassinate
him
.
Therefore
I
think
there
is
nothing
for
you
to
consider
,
but
to
see
that
the
fact
be
fully
proved
;
and
I
see
nothing
that
hath
been
sald
by
my
Lord
Russel
that
does
invalidate
our
Evidence
.
He
hath
produced
several
Witnesses
,
persons
of
Honour
:
my
Lord
Anglesey
he
tells
you
of
a
discourse
my
Lord
Howard
had
with
my
Lord
of
Bedford
;
That
he
told
my
Lord
of
Bedford
that
he
needed
not
to
fear
,
for
he
had
a
wise
and
understanding
Son
,
and
could
not
think
he
should
be
guilty
of
any
such
thing
as
was
laid
to
his
charge
.
This
is
brought
to
invalidate
my
Lord
Howard's
testimony
.
Gentlemen
,
do
but
observe
,
My
Lord
Howard
was
as
deep
in
as
any
of
them
,
and
was
not
then
discovered
:
is
it
likely
that
my
Lord
Howard
,
that
lay
hid
,
should
discover
to
my
Lord
of
Bedford
that
there
was
a
Conspiracy
to
raise
Arms
,
and
that
he
was
in
it
?
This
would
have
been
an
aspertion
upon
my
Lord
of
Bedford
,
that
any
such
thing
should
have
been
said
.
Mr.
Edward
Howard
is
the
next
,
and
he
proves
,
That
my
Lord
Howard
used
solemn
protestations
that
he
knew
nothing
of
this
Conspiracy
.
I
did
observe
,
that
worthy
Gentleman
in
the
beginning
of
his
discourse
(
for
it
was
pretty
long
)
said
first
that
he
had
been
several
times
tempting
my
Lord
Howard
to
come
over
,
and
be
serviceable
to
the
King
,
and
if
he
knew
any
thing
,
that
he
would
come
and
confess
it
.
Why
Gentlemen
Mr.
Howard
that
had
come
to
him
upon
these
Errands
formerly
,
and
had
thought
he
had
gained
him
,
I
conceive
you
do
not
wonder
if
my
Lord
Howard
did
not
reveal
himself
to
him
,
who
presently
would
have
discovered
it
for
,
for
that
Errand
he
came
.
But
if
my
Lord
had
had
a
design
to
have
come
in
and
saved
his
Life
,
he
would
have
made
his
submission
voluntarily
,
and
made
his
Discovery
.
But
my
Lord
tells
nothing
till
he
is
pinched
in
his
Conscience
,
and
confounded
with
the
guilt
(
being
then
in
custody
)
and
then
he
tells
the
whole
truth
,
that
which
you
have
heard
this
day
.
Gentlemen
,
this
hath
been
all
that
hath
been
objected
against
the
Witnesses
,
except
what
is
said
by
Dr.
Burnet
;
and
he
says
that
my
Lord
Howard
declared
to
him
,
that
he
believed
there
was
no
Plot
,
and
laughed
at
it
.
Why
Gentlemen
,
the
Dr.
would
take
it
ill
to
be
thought
a
person
fit
to
be
intrusted
with
the
discovery
of
this
;
therefore
what
he
said
to
him
signifies
nothing
,
for
't
is
no
more
than
this
,
that
he
did
not
discover
it
to
the
Dr.
But
the
last
Objection
(
which
I
see
there
has
been
a
great
many
persons
of
Honour
and
Quality
called
to
)
is
,
That
't
is
not
likely
my
Lord
Russel
should
be
guilty
of
any
thing
of
this
kind
,
being
a
man
of
that
Honour
,
Vertue
,
and
so
little
blameable
in
his
whole
Conversation
.
I
do
confess
Gentlemen
this
is
a
thing
that
hath
weight
in
it
.
But
consider
on
the
other
hand
,
my
Lord
Russel
is
but
a
man
,
and
hath
his
Humane
frailties
about
him
.
Men
fall
by
several
temptations
;
some
out
of
revenge
,
some
by
malice
fall
into
such
offences
as
these
are
:
my
Lord
Russel
is
not
of
that
temper
,
and
therefore
may
be
these
are
not
the
ingredients
here
.
But
Gentlemen
,
there
is
another
great
and
dang●●ous
temptation
that
attends
people
in
his
circumstances
,
whether
it
be
Pride
,
or
Ambition
,
or
the
cruel
snare
of
Popularity
,
being
cryed
up
as
a
Patron
of
Liberty
.
This
hath
been
a
dangerous
temptation
to
many
,
and
many
persons
of
Vertue
have
fallen
into
it
,
and
't
is
the
only
way
to
tempt
persons
of
Vertue
;
and
the
Devil
knew
it
,
for
he
that
tempted
the
Patern
of
Vertue
,
shew'd
him
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
,
and
said
,
All
these
will
I
give
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
down
and
worship
me
.
Though
he
be
a
person
of
Vertue
,
yet
it
does
not
follow
,
but
his
Vertue
may
have
some
weak
part
in
him
.
And
I
am
afraid
,
these
temptations
have
pr●vailed
upon
my
Lord
.
For
I
cannot
give
my self
any
colour
of
objection
,
to
disbelieve
all
these
Witnesses
who
give
in
their
testimony
.
I
see
no
contradiction
,
no
correspondence
,
no
contrivance
at
all
between
them
.
You
have
plain
Oaths
before
you
,
and
I
hope
you
will
consider
the
weight
of
them
,
and
the
great
consequence
that
did
attend
this
case
,
the
o●●●throw
of
the
best
Government
in
the
world
,
and
the
best
and
most
unspotted
Religion
,
which
must
needs
have
suffered
;
the
greatest
Liberty
and
the
greatest
Security
for
Property
that
ever
was
in
any
Nation
,
bounded
every
way
by
the
rules
of
Law
,
and
those
kept
Sacred
.
I
hope
you
will
consider
the
weight
of
this
Evidence
,
and
consider
the
consequences
such
a
Conspiracy
,
if
it
had
taken
effect
,
might
have
had
.
And
so
I
leave
it
to
your
consideration
upon
the
Evidence
you
have
heard
.
Sir
Geo.
Jefferies
.
My
Lord
,
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
this
Cause
hath
detained
your
Lordship
a
long
time
,
by
reason
of
so
many
Witnesses
being
called
,
and
the
length
of
the
defence
made
by
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
;
and
if
it
had
not
been
for
the
length
I
would
not
have
injured
your
patience
by
saying
any
thing
,
Mr.
Sollicitor
having
taken
so
much
pains
in
it
.
It
is
a
duty
incumbent
upon
me
,
under
the
circumstances
I
now
stand
,
to
see
if
any
thing
hath
been
omitted
that
hath
not
been
observed
to
you
;
and
I
shall
detain
you
with
very
few
words
.
Gentlemen
,
you
must
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
't
is
a
Case
of
great
consequence
,
of
great
consequence
to
that
Noble
Person
that
now
is
at
the
Bar
,
as
well
as
to
the
King
:
for
it
is
not
desired
by
the
King
nor
by
his
Counsel
,
to
have
you
influenced
in
this
matter
by
any
thing
but
by
the
truth
,
and
what
Evidence
you
have
received
.
You
are
not
to
be
moved
by
compassion
or
pity
:
the
Oath
you
have
taken
is
to
go
according
to
your
Evidence
;
and
you
are
not
to
be
moved
by
any
insinuations
that
are
offered
by
us
for
the
King
,
nor
by
any
insinuations
by
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
but
the
truth
according
to
the
Testimony
given
,
must
be
your
Guide
.
How
far
the
Law
will
affect
this
Question
,
that
we
are
not
to
apply
to
you
for
;
for
that
we
are
to
apply
our selves
to
the
Court
(
they
are
the
Judges
in
point
of
Law
)
who
will
take
so
much
care
in
their
directions
to
you
,
that
you
may
be
ve●y
well
satisfied
you
will
not
easily
be
led
into
errour
.
For
the
instances
that
have
been
pu●
,
I
could
put
several
others
,
But
I
will
take
notice
onely
of
one
thing
that
that
Noble
Person
at
the
Bar
seems
to
object
.
Gentlemen
,
it
is
not
necessary
there
should
be
two
Witnesses
to
the
self-same
Fact
at
the
self-same
time
;
but
if
there
be
two
Witnesses
tending
to
the
self-same
Fact
,
though
it
was
at
several
times
,
and
upon
several
occasions
,
they
will
be
in
point
of
Law
two
Witnesses
which
are
necessary
to
convict
a
man
for
High-Treason
.
Gentlemen
,
I
make
no
doubt
this
thing
is
known
to
you
all
,
not
onely
by
the
Judgment
of
all
the
Judges
in
England
,
but
the
Judgement
of
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
when
I
doubt
not
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
did
attend
in
the
Case
of
my
Lord
Stafford
,
wherein
one
Witness
gave
an
account
of
a
Conspiracy
in
England
,
Turbervile
of
another
in
France
;
and
by
the
Opinion
of
all
my
Lords
the
Judges
,
approved
in
Parliament
,
that
was
enough
,
and
he
was
convicted
.
The
Question
is
,
whether
we
have
sufficiently
proved
this
matter
.
Gentlemen
,
I
must
tell
you
,
we
rake
no
Gaols
,
nor
bring
any
pro●●gate
Persons
,
Persons
that
wanted
faith
or
credit
before
this
time
.
I
must
tell
you
,
that
notwithstanding
the
fair
notice
that
hath
been
given
to
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
(
that
you
see
he
hath
taken
an
advantage
of
it
,
he
hath
given
an
account
of
a
private
Conversation
with
my
Lord
Howard
before
that
Noble
Person
that
was
Witness
against
him
was
taken
)
he
has
not
given
you
in
all
his
Proof
hitherto
,
nay
I
say
,
he
has
not
pretended
any
thing
in
the
world
:
wherefore
you
,
Gentlemen
,
that
are
upon
your
Oaths
,
should
take
it
upon
your
Consciences
,
that
two
men
,
against
whom
there
is
no
Objection
,
should
come
to
damn
their
own
Souls
to
take
away
the
life
of
this
Gentleman
;
when
there
is
no
Quarrel
,
no
Temptation
wherefore
these
Gentlemen
should
come
in
the
face
of
a
Court
of
Justice
,
in
the
face
of
such
an
Auditory
,
without
respect
to
that
infinite
Being
to
whom
they
appeal
for
confirmation
of
the
truth
of
their
Testimony
:
And
if
they
had
the
faith
of
men
or
Christians
,
they
must
necessarily
conclude
,
that
if
they
did
swear
to
take
away
a
mans
life
●hat
was
innocent
,
God
would
sink
them
down
presently
into
Hell
.
Gentlemen
,
in
the
next
place
I
must
acquaint
you
,
that
the
first
Witness
,
Col.
Romsey
,
it
is
apparent
he
was
taken
notice
of
by
the
Prisoner
as
a
man
fit
to
be
trusted
,
he
was
engaged
by
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
:
But
,
says
he
,
would
any
man
believe
that
that
man
that
had
received
so
many
Marks
of
the
Kings
Favour
,
both
in
advantage
to
his
Estate
,
his
Honour
,
and
Person
,
could
be
ever
contriving
such
an
Hellish
Designe
as
this
▪
Gentlemen
,
if
you
will
argue
from
such
uncertain
Conjectures
,
then
all
Criminals
will
come
off
.
Who
should
think
that
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
who
had
been
advanced
so
much
in
his
Estate
and
Honour
,
should
be
guilty
of
such
desperate
things
!
which
had
he
not
been
conselous
of
,
he
would
scarcely
have
brought
himself
to
that
untimely
end
,
to
avoid
the
methods
of
publick
Justice
.
Col.
Romsey
tells
you
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
was
concerned
in
this
Conspiracy
.
I
am
sorry
to
find
that
there
have
been
so
many
of
the
Nobility
of
this
Land
that
have
lived
so
happily
under
the
benign
influence
of
a
gracious
Prince
,
should
make
so
ill
returns
.
Gentlemen
,
I
must
appeal
to
you
whether
in
your
observation
you
found
Col.
Romsey
to
be
over-hasty
and
an
over-zealous
Witness
;
he
did
not
come
as
if
he
came
in
spight
to
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
:
you
found
how
we
were
forced
to
pump
out
every
thing
;
but
after
he
had
been
pressed
over
and
over
again
,
then
he
came
to
it
:
So
that
I
observe
to
you
,
that
he
was
an
unwilling
Witness
.
Gentlemen
,
give
me
leave
to
observe
to
you
,
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
before
such
time
as
Mr.
Sheppard
came
up
and
gave
Evidence
against
him
,
says
he
,
I
come
only
by
accident
,
only
to
tast
a
parcel
of
wine
.
Mr.
Sheppard
when
he
comes
up
,
he
tells
you
,
there
was
no
such
design
.
Ferguson
(
that
was
the
person
he
kept
company
with
,
the
Reverend
Dean
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
of
the
Church
of
England
,
they
were
not
fit
to
be
trusted
with
it
,
but
this
Independent
Parson
Ferguson
)
he
gives
notice
of
the
coming
of
these
persons
,
and
in
pursuance
of
this
notice
they
all
come
,
they
come
late
,
in
the
evening
,
not
in
the
posture
and
quality
they
use
to
go
,
for
you
find
they
had
not
so
much
as
a
Coach
.
Is
it
probable
they
came
to
tast
Wine
?
Wherefore
did
they
go
up
into
a
room
?
Wherefore
did
they
order
Mr.
Sheppard
that
none
of
the
Boys
should
come
up
,
but
that
the
Master
must
fetch
the
Sugar
and
Wine
himself
?
wherefore
you
may
perceive
the
action
they
were
upon
,
there
were
only
to
be
such
persons
as
had
an
affection
for
such
a
cause
.
You
find
pursuant
to
what
Col.
Romsey
says
,
that
there
was
a
direction
to
take
a
view
of
the
Guards
,
that
Sir
Tho.
Armstrong
comes
back
and
makes
this
Report
:
says
he
,
I
have
taken
notice
they
are
in
such
an
idle
careless
posture
,
that
it
is
not
impossible
to
surprize
them
.
This
Mr.
Sheppard
he
does
not
come
,
nor
does
he
appear
to
you
to
come
here
out
of
any
vindictive
humor
,
to
do
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
any
hurt
.
In
the
next
place
we
have
my
Lord
Howard
,
he
comes
and
positively
tells
you
after
he
had
given
an
account
(
for
you
observe
there
were
two
parts
to
be
acted
in
this
horrid
Tragedy
;
there
was
first
the
Scoundrel
sort
of
people
were
to
be
concerned
to
take
away
the
Life
of
the
King
and
the
Duke
,
the
Great
persons
were
to
head
the
party
in
the
Rising
)
they
put
themselves
in
proper
postures
,
each
of
them
consenting
to
something
of
the
Surprize
,
inasmuch
as
you
observe
that
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong
and
some
other
persons
might
not
be
trusted
.
They
come
and
resolve
themselves
out
of
a
General
Council
,
and
they
meet
in
a
particular
Council
of
Six
,
looking
upon
themselves
as
the
Heads
of
the
Party
:
And
I
must
tell
you
many
of
them
(
we
live
not
in
an
Age
of
such
obscurity
,
but
we
know
them
)
how
fond
have
they
been
of
the
applause
of
the
people
!
As
that
person
incouraged
himself
yesterday
,
they
were
Liberatores
Patriae
that
could
murder
the
King
and
the
Duke
.
My
Lord
,
I
must
take
notice
that
this
Noble
Lord
is
known
to
have
an
intimacy
with
him
;
you
observe
with
how
much
tenderness
he
is
pleased
to
deliver
himself
,
how
carefully
he
reports
the
Debates
of
the
particular
Consults
of
the
persons
to
be
intrusted
in
the
management
;
he
tells
you
that
Noble
Lord
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
was
pitched
upon
,
and
Algernoone
Sidney
,
a
man
famous
about
the
Town
,
for
what
?
To
call
in
parties
from
some
of
his
Majesties
other
Dominions
,
persons
we
know
ripe
enough
for
Rebellion
,
to
assist
.
Pursuant
to
this
,
you
find
persons
sent
of
a
Message
for
some
to
come
over
,
whereof
some
are
in
hold
:
So
that
for
all
dark
and
obscure
sort
of
matters
,
nothing
can
be
brought
better
to
light
than
this
,
of
taking
all
matters
together
,
with
the
concurring
Circumstances
of
Time
and
Place
.
Gentlemen
,
I
must
confess
this
Noble
Lord
hath
given
an
account
by
several
Honourable
persons
of
his
Conversation
;
which
is
a
very
easie
matter
.
Do
you
think
if
any
man
had
a
design
to
raise
a
Rebellion
against
the
Crown
,
that
he
would
talk
of
it
to
the
Reverend
Divines
,
and
the
Noble
Lords
that
are
known
to
be
of
Integrity
to
the
Crown
?
Do
you
think
the
Gentleman
at
the
Bar
would
have
so
little
concern
for
his
own
life
,
to
make
this
Discourse
his
ordinary
Conversation
?
No
,
it
must
be
a
particular
Consult
of
Six
,
that
must
be
intrusted
with
this
.
I
tell
you
,
't
is
not
the
Divines
of
the
Church
of
England
,
but
an
Independent
Divine
,
that
is
to
be
concerned
in
this
;
they
must
be
persons
of
their
own
complexion
and
humour
.
For
men
will
apply
themselves
to
proper
instruments
.
Gentlemen
,
I
would
not
labour
in
this
case
;
for
far
be
it
from
any
man
to
endeavour
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
innocent
.
And
whereas
that
Noble
Lord
says
,
he
hath
a
vertuous
good
Lady
,
he
hath
many
Children
,
he
hath
Vertue
and
Honour
he
puts
into
the
Scale
:
Gentlemen
,
I
must
tell
you
on
the
other
side
,
you
have
Consciences
,
Religion
;
you
have
a
Prince
,
and
a
merciful
one
too
;
consider
the
life
of
your
Prince
,
the
life
of
his
Posterity
,
the
consequences
that
would
have
attended
if
this
Villany
had
taken
effect
.
What
would
have
become
of
your
Lives
and
Religion
?
What
would
have
become
of
that
Religion
we
have
been
so
fond
of
preserving
?
Gentlemen
,
I
must
put
these
things
home
upon
your
Consciences
.
I
know
you
will
remember
the
horrid
Murder
of
that
most
pious
Prince
the
Martyr
,
King
Charles
the
First
.
How
far
the
practices
of
those
persons
have
influenced
the
several
punishments
since
,
is
too
great
a
secret
for
me
to
examine
.
But
now
I
say
you
have
the
life
of
a
merciful
King
,
you
have
a
Religion
that
every
honest
man
ought
to
stand
by
,
and
I
am
sure
every
Loyal
man
will
venture
his
Life
and
Fortune
for
.
You
have
your
Wives
and
Children
.
Let
not
the
greatness
of
any
man
corrupt
you
,
but
discharge
your
Consciences
both
to
God
and
the
King
,
and
to
your
Posterity
.
L.C.J.
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
stands
indicted
before
you
of
High
Treason
,
in
compassing
and
designing
the
death
of
the
King
,
and
in
declaring
of
it
by
Overt
acts
,
endeavouring
to
raise
Insurrections
and
popular
Commotions
in
the
Kingdom
here
.
To
this
he
hath
pleaded
Not
Guilty
.
You
have
heard
the
Evidence
that
hath
been
against
him
,
it
hath
been
at
large
repeated
by
the
Kings
Counsel
,
which
will
take
off
a
great
deal
of
my
trouble
in
repeating
it
to
you
again
.
I
know
you
cannot
but
take
notice
of
it
,
and
remember
it
,
it
having
been
stated
twice
by
two
of
the
Kings
Counsel
to
you
;
't
is
long
,
and
you
see
what
the
parties
here
have
proved
.
There
is
first
of
all
Col.
Roms●y
,
he
does
attest
a
Meeting
at
Mr.
Sheppard's
house
,
and
you
hear
to
what
purpose
he
says
it
was
,
the
Message
that
he
brought
,
and
the
Return
he
had
;
it
was
to
enquire
concerning
a
Rising
at
Ta●nton
;
and
that
he
had
in
return
to
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
was
,
that
Mr.
Trenchard
had
failed
them
,
and
my
Lord
must
be
contented
,
for
it
could
not
be
that
time
.
You
hear
that
he
does
say
that
they
did
design
a
Rising
;
he
saith
there
was
a
Rising
designed
in
November
,
I
think
he
saith
the
17th
,
upon
the
day
of
Queen
Elizabeth's
birth
.
You
hear
he
does
say
,
there
was
at
that
Meeting
some
discourse
concerning
inspecting
the
Kings
Guards
,
and
seeing
how
they
kept
themselves
,
and
whether
they
might
be
surprized
;
and
this
he
says
was
all
in
order
to
a
Rising
.
He
says
that
at
this
my
Lord
Russel
was
present
.
Mr.
Sheppard
does
say
,
that
my
Lord
Russel
was
there
:
That
he
came
into
this
Meeting
with
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
he
did
go
away
with
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
as
he
believes
.
He
says
there
was
some
discourse
of
a
Rising
or
Insurrection
that
was
to
be
procured
within
the
Kingdom
;
but
he
does
not
tell
you
the
particulars
of
any
thing
,
he
himself
does
not
.
My
Lord
Howard
afterwards
does
come
and
tell
you
of
a
great
discourse
he
had
with
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
in
order
to
a
Rising
in
the
City
of
London
,
and
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
did
value
himself
mightily
upon
10000
men
he
hoped
to
raise
;
and
a
great
deal
of
discourse
he
had
with
my
Lord
Shaftsbury
.
This
he
does
by
way
of
inducement
to
what
he
says
concerning
my
Lord
Russel
.
The
Evidence
against
him
is
some
Consults
that
there
were
by
Six
of
them
,
who
took
upon
them
,
as
he
says
,
to
be
a
Council
for
the
management
of
the
Insurrection
that
was
to
be
procured
in
this
Kingdom
.
He
instances
in
two
that
were
for
this
purpose
;
the
one
of
them
at
Mr.
Hambden's
house
,
the
other
at
my
Lord
Russel's
house
.
And
he
tells
you
at
these
Meetings
there
was
some
discourse
of
providing
Treasure
,
and
of
providing
Arms
,
but
they
came
to
no
result
in
these
things
.
He
tells
you
,
that
there
was
a
design
to
send
for
some
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
that
might
joyn
with
them
in
this
thing
.
And
this
is
upon
the
matter
the
substance
of
the
Evidence
that
hath
been
at
large
declared
to
you
by
the
King's
Counsel
,
and
what
you
have
heard
.
Now
,
Gentlemen
,
I
must
tell
you
,
some
things
it
lies
upon
us
to
direct
you
in
.
My
Lord
excepts
to
these
Witnesses
,
because
they
are
concerned
by
their
own
shewing
in
this
Design
:
If
there
were
any
,
I
did
direct
(
some
of
you
might
hear
me
)
yesterday
,
that
that
was
no
sufficient
exception
against
a
mans
being
an
Evidence
in
the
case
of
Treason
,
that
he
himself
was
concerned
in
it
;
they
are
the
most
proper
persons
to
be
Evidence
,
none
being
able
to
detect
such
Councils
but
them
.
You
have
heard
my
Lord
Russels
Witnesses
that
he
hath
brought
concerning
,
them
,
and
concerning
his
own
integrity
and
course
of
life
,
how
it
has
been
sober
and
civil
,
with
a
great
respect
to
Religion
,
as
these
Gentlemen
do
all
testifie
.
Now
the
Question
before
you
will
be
,
whether
upon
this
whole
matter
you
do
believe
my
Lord
Russel
had
any
design
upon
the
Kings
life
,
to
destroy
the
King
,
or
take
away
his
life
,
for
that
is
the
material
part
here
.
'T
is
used
and
given
you
(
by
the
King's
Counsel
)
as
an
evidence
of
this
,
That
he
did
conspire
to
raise
an
Insurrection
;
and
to
cause
a
Rising
of
the
people
,
to
make
as
it
were
a
Rebellion
within
the
Nation
,
and
to
surprize
the
King's
Guards
,
which
say
they
can
have
no
other
end
but
to
seize
and
destroy
the
King
;
and
't
is
a
great
evidence
(
if
my
Lord
Russel
did
design
to
seize
the
King's
Guards
,
and
make
an
Insurrection
in
the
Kingdom
)
of
a
design
for
to
surprize
the
King's
Person
.
It
must
be
left
to
you
upon
the
whole
matter
:
You
have
not
evidence
in
this
Case
as
there
was
in
the
other
matter
that
was
tried
in
the
morning
or
yesterday
,
against
the
Conspirators
to
kill
the
King
at
the
Rye
.
There
was
a
direct
evidence
of
a
Consult
to
kill
the
King
,
that
is
not
given
you
in
this
Case
;
this
is
an
act
of
contriving
Rebellion
and
an
Insurrection
within
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
seize
his
Guards
,
which
is
urged
as
an
evidence
,
and
surely
is
in
it self
an
evidence
to
seize
and
destroy
the
King
.
Upon
this
whole
matter
this
is
left
to
you
.
If
you
believe
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
to
have
conspired
the
death
of
the
King
,
and
in
order
to
that
to
have
had
these
Consults
that
these
Witnesses
speak
of
,
then
you
must
find
him
Guilty
of
this
Treason
that
is
laid
to
his
Charge
.
Then
the
Court
adjourned
till
four
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
when
the
Iury
brought
the
said
Lord
Russel
in
Guilty
of
the
said
High
Treason
.
The
Tryal
of
JOHN
ROVSE
.
Thursday
July
12.
John
Rouse
and
William
Blagg
being
set
to
the
Bar
,
and
after
holding
up
their
Hands
,
the
following
Indictment
was
read
.
London
.
London
.
THe
Jurors
for
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
upon
their
Oaths
present
,
That
John
Rouse
late
of
London
Gent.
and
William
Blagg
late
of
London
Gent.
as
false
Traytors
against
the
most
Illustrious
and
Excellent
Prince
our
Soveraign
Lord
Charles
the
Second
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
King
,
their
natural
Lord
,
not
having
the
Fear
of
God
in
their
hearts
,
nor
weighing
the
Duty
of
their
Allegiance
,
but
being
moved
and
seduced
by
the
instigation
of
the
Devil
;
and
the
true
Duty
and
natural
Obedience
which
true
and
faithful
Subjects
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
towards
him
our
said
Lord
the
King
do
bear
,
and
of
right
ought
to
bear
,
wholly
withdrawing
,
and
with
their
whole
strength
intending
the
Peace
and
common
Tranquillity
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
to
disturb
,
and
War
and
Rebellion
against
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
move
and
stir
up
,
and
the
Government
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
within
this
Kingdom
of
England
to
subvert
,
and
our
said
Lord
the
King
from
his
Title
,
Honour
,
and
Kingly
name
of
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
his
●●●●dom
of
England
to
put
down
and
deprive
,
and
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
Death
and
final
Destruction
to
bring
and
put
,
the
second
day
of
March
,
in
the
year
of
the
Reign
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
Charles
the
Second
King
of
England
,
&c.
the
five
and
thirtieth
;
and
divers
other
days
and
times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
at
the
Parish
of
St.
Michael
Bassishaw
in
the
Ward
of
Bassishaw
,
London
,
maliciously
and
traiterously
with
divers
other
Traytors
to
the
Jurors
aforesaid
unknown
,
they
did
Conspire
,
Compass
,
Imagine
,
and
Intend
our
said
Lord
the
King
their
Supream
Lord
,
not
onely
of
his
Kingly
State
,
Title
,
Power
,
and
Government
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
to
deprive
and
throw
down
,
but
also
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
kill
,
and
to
death
to
bring
and
put
;
and
the
ancient
Government
of
this
his
Kingdom
of
England
to
change
,
alter
,
and
wholly
to
subvert
,
and
a
miserable
Slaughter
amongst
the
Subjects
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
through
his
whole
Kingdom
of
England
to
cause
and
procure
,
and
Insurrection
and
Rebellion
against
our
said
Lord
the
King
to
move
and
stir
up
within
this
Kingdom
of
England
.
And
to
fulfil
and
perfect
the
said
most
horrible
Treasons
and
traiterous
Conspiracies
,
Imaginations
,
and
Purposes
aforesaid
,
the
said
John
Rouse
and
William
Blagg
,
then
and
there
,
and
divers
other
days
and
times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
as
false
Traytors
,
maliciously
,
traiterously
,
and
advisedly
they
did
assemble
,
meet
together
,
and
consult
between
themselves
and
with
the
said
other
Traytors
to
the
Jurors
aforesaid
unknown
,
and
with
them
did
treat
of
taking
and
seizing
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
of
and
for
the
executing
and
perfecting
their
Treasons
and
traiterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
,
and
Purposes
aforesaid
.
And
that
they
the
said
John
Rouse
and
William
Blagg
,
as
false
Traytors
,
maliciously
,
traiterously
,
and
advisedly
,
then
and
there
,
and
divers
other
days
and
times
,
as
well
before
as
after
,
they
and
either
of
them
did
undertake
,
and
to
the
said
other
Traytors
did
promise
for
themselves
to
be
aiding
and
assisting
in
the
Execution
of
the
Treasons
and
traiterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
,
and
Purposes
aforesaid
,
and
in
providing
Arms
and
armed
men
to
fulfil
and
perfect
the
said
Treasons
and
traiterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
,
and
Purposes
aforesaid
.
And
the
said
most
wicked
Treasons
and
traiterous
Compassings
,
Imaginations
,
and
Purposes
aforesaid
to
fulfil
and
bring
to
pass
,
they
the
said
John
Rouse
and
William
Blagg
,
as
false
Traytors
,
maliciously
,
traiterously
,
and
advisedly
,
then
and
there
did
procure
and
prepare
Arms
,
to
wit
,
Blunderbusses
,
Carbines
,
and
Pistols
;
against
the
Duty
of
their
Allegiance
,
against
the
Peace
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
his
Crown
and
Dignity
,
and
against
the
form
of
the
Statutes
in
that
case
made
and
provided
,
&c.
Cl.
of
Cr.
What
sayest
thou
,
John
Rouse
,
art
thou
guilty
of
this
High-Treason
whereof
thou
standest
indicted
,
or
not
guilty
?
Rouse
.
Not
guilty
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
Culprit
,
how
wilt
thou
be
tried
?
Rouse
.
By
God
and
my
Country
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
God
send
thee
a
good
deliverance
.
What
sayest
thou
,
William
Blagg
,
art
thou
guilty
of
this
High-Treason
whereof
thou
standest
indicted
,
or
not
guilty
?
Capt.
Blagg
.
Not
guilty
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
Culprit
,
how
wilt
thou
be
tryed
?
Capt.
Blagg
.
By
God
and
my
Country
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
God
send
thee
a
good
deliverance
.
Friday
July
13
,
in
the
afternoon
,
the
Court
being
met
,
and
Proclamation
made
,
Cl.
of
Cr.
Set
John
Rouse
and
William
Blagg
to
the
Bar.
You
the
Prisoners
at
the
Bar
,
these
good
men
that
you
hear
called
,
are
to
pass
between
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
upon
tryal
of
your
several
lives
and
deaths
;
if
you
will
challenge
them
or
any
of
them
,
your
time
is
as
they
come
to
the
Book
to
be
sworn
,
before
they
are
sworn
.
Nicholas
Charlton
.
Capt.
Blagg
.
I
hope
I
shall
onely
speak
for
my self
.
L.
C.
J.
Yes
,
you
shall
be
heard
.
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
had
no
liberty
so
much
as
sending
for
my
Wife
.
Monday
Morning
they
gave
me
notice
of
Tryal
,
but
I
have
had
no
advantage
of
that
notice
;
I
presumed
it
is
meant
we
should
have
the
liberty
of
Subjects
,
but
though
notice
was
then
given
,
yet
I
had
not
the
liberty
of
sending
for
any
body
till
Wednesday
.
It
was
8
or
9
of
the
Clock
on
Wednesday
night
that
one
came
and
told
me
,
I
should
have
no
liberty
of
Counsell
unless
I
had
it
from
the
Court
;
and
yesterday
morning
I
found
that
Captain
Blage
and
I
were
joyned
in
one
Indictment
,
which
alters
the
case
with
submission
to
the
Court
.
What
time
I
have
had
for
Tryal
has
been
so
short
,
I
have
not
been
able
to
get
my
Witnesses
ready
.
I
desire
nothing
but
as
an
English
man
.
L.
C.
J.
As
an
English-man
you
can
demand
no
time
to
prepare
,
for
Tryal
,
for
those
that
will
commit
crimes
they
must
be
ready
to
answer
for
them
,
and
defend
themselves
.
'T
is
Matter
of
Fact
you
are
charged
with
,
you
knew
long
agoe
what
you
were
to
be
Tryed
for
,
for
you
were
taken
up
and
charged
with
High
Treason
.
You
might
then
reasonably
consider
what
kind
of
Evidence
would
be
against
you
;
if
you
be
an
innocent
person
you
may
defend
your self
without
question
.
But
if
you
have
done
an
ill
thing
,
the
Law
does
not
design
to
give
you
time
to
shelter
your self
under
any
subterfuge
,
or
make
any
excuse
,
or
to
prepare
any
Witnesses
to
testify
an
untrue
thing
for
you
.
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
I
only
beg
a
little
time
,
I
don't
design
to
make
any
evasion
,
That
I
am
innocent
I
thank
God
I
am
.
L.
C.
J.
We
can't
give
you
any
further
time
unless
the
King
pleases
,
we
are
bound
to
Try
those
he
brings
before
us
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
Because
Captain
Blage
does
desire
not
to
be
joyned
to
the
other
,
we
that
are
for
the
King
are
contented
,
that
Rouse
be
Tryed
first
.
[
Then
Captain
Blage
was
taken
away
,
and
after
several
Persons
challenged
by
Rouse
,
the
Iury
that
were
Sworn
were
]
-
Robert
Beddingfeild
,
-
John
Pelling
,
-
William
Windbury
,
-
Theophilus
Man
,
-
John
Short
,
Senior
.
-
Thomas
Nicholas
,
-
Richard
Hoare
,
-
Thomas
Barnes
,
-
Henry
Robbins
,
-
Henry
Kempe
,
-
Edward
Raddish
,
-
Edward
Kempe
.
Cl.
of
Cr.
John
Rouse
,
Hold
up
thy
hand
.
You
of
the
Jury
look
upon
the
Prisoner
and
hearken
to
his
Cause
;
he
stands
Indicted
—
Prout
antea
in
the
Indictment
Mutatis
Mutandis
;
upon
this
Indictment
he
hath
been
Arraigned
,
and
thereunto
Pleaded
Not
Guilty
,
and
for
his
Tryal
put
himself
upon
his
Country
,
which
Country
you
are
,
your
Charge
is
to
inquire
,
&c.
Mr.
Jones
.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
stands
Indicted
for
High
Treason
,
in
conspiring
the
Death
of
the
King
,
and
in
order
thereunto
consulting
how
to-seize
the
Tower
,
and
in
providing
of
Arms
in
order
to
destroy
the
King
and
subvert
the
Government
;
if
we
prove
it
upon
him
,
you
are
to
find
him
Guilty
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
The
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
was
(
as
you
have
been
acquainted
)
in
that
horrid
conspiracy
,
whereof
several
of
the
Conspirators
have
been
brought
to
Tryal
,
and
received
a
Verdict
surely
according
to
Evidence
.
The
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
did
bear
a
proportion
among
the
rest
.
It
does
occur
to
your
memorys
,
There
were
several
undertakers
that
undertook
several
stations
;
some
whereof
were
to
undertake
the
blackest
part
of
this
horrid
Villany
,
by
the
taking
off
the
King
and
his
R.
Highness
his
Brother
;
others
(
in
order
to
the
same
design
)
were
to
seize
upon
the
King's
Guards
,
and
so
to
deprive
him
of
all
manner
of
defence
whatsoever
,
and
to
prevent
all
persons
to
make
any
defence
against
them
,
as
you
heard
there
was
another
part
to
be
acted
,
therefore
the
Town
was
to
be
divided
into
several
Divisions
,
I
think
there
was
Twenty
,
but
the
most
numerous
and
beneficial
parts
were
thought
to
be
about
Wapping
.
A
particular
part
of
the
Evidence
was
,
that
the
Tower
was
to
be
seized
and
the
Kings
Arms
there
,
I
know
you
observed
that
they
took
notice
of
a
particular
place
of
the
Tower
that
was
most
capable
of
access
.
This
Rouse
is
a
Gentleman
very
well
known
,
't
is
not
the
first
time
he
hath
been
at
this
Barr
:
He
was
here
at
a
time
when
the
common
justice
of
the
Nation
could
not
be
obtained
in
this
place
,
in
so
much
that
the
Judges
who
came
to
execute
Justice
,
had
more
reason
to
fear
being
executed
upon
the
Bench
than
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar.
It
may
easily
appear
how
far
Mr.
Rouse
was
concerned
(
I
don't
love
to
aggravate
matters
,
he
has
crimes
enough
)
he
was
reckoned
Pay
master
to
this
rabble
,
he
was
to
take
care
to
manage
those
persons
that
were
to
seize
upon
the
Tower
.
He
is
a
man
of
great
skill
in
that
subject
,
a
Doctrine
wherein
he
was
well
tuto●ed
under
a
Lord
you
heard
mentioned
this
morning
,
but
he
is
in
his
grave
and
so
I
shall
say
no
more
of
him
.
We
shall
give
you
an
account
of
a
design
he
had
how
to
compass
this
business
.
Black
heath
was
looked
upon
as
a
convenient
place
,
where
there
was
to
be
a
Golden
Ball
,
for
which
the
Sea-men
were
to
play
in
great
numbers
,
and
he
that
won
the
prize
was
to
have
the
Golden
Ball
,
but
his
eye
was
upon
the
Tower
all
this
while
.
He
thought
to
allure
these
silly
Sea-men
by
the
advantage
of
the
honourable
winning
of
this
Ball
,
and
when
they
were
fraighted
with
the
success
of
this
meeting
,
then
it
was
proper
to
attack
the
Tower
.
We
shall
prove
the
other
Prisoner
that
was
at
the
Barr
ingaged
with
this
Prisoner
at
the
Barr.
We
shall
not
only
prove
this
,
but
that
Mr.
Rouse
hath
been
always
of
an
inclination
against
the
Government
.
We
shall
call
you
Witnesses
,
that
he
hath
undertaken
to
dispute
by
what
Authority
the
King
comes
to
govern
into
England
,
that
he
hath
said
he
had
forfeited
his
Government
,
that
he
told
an
ordinary
Miscreant
one
of
his
Levellers
,
that
he
had
as
much
right
to
the
Crown
as
he
had
.
My
Lord
,
if
we
prove
this
matter
to
your
Lordship
,
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
it
will
be
high
time
for
us
to
endeavour
to
preserve
the
Crown
upon
that
Royal
Head
,
upon
which
all
Loyal
men
desire
it
should
flourish
as
long
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
indure
.
Mr.
Burton
.
Call
Thomas
Leigh
.
(
Who
was
Sworn
.
)
Mr.
Jones
.
Pray
give
us
an
account
what
you
know
concerning
Mr.
Rouse
.
Mr.
North.
Of
any
design
against
the
King
,
and
providing
Arms.
Rouse
.
If
it
please
you
my
Lord
,
one
word
before
he
speaks
:
I
have
an
exception
against
him
.
I
wonder
with
what
confidence
you
can
look
in
my
face
at
this
time
.
Kings
Counsell
.
Nay
,
nay
,
speak
to
the
Court.
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
he
is
a
person
that
before
he
was
taken
up
,
was
swore
by
two
persons
to
have
a
hand
in
the
Plot
,
one
was
Mr.
Keeling
,
the
other
Mr.
How
of
Old
street
,
and
then
being
taken
up
,
and
conscious
to
himself
that
he
was
Guilty
of
such
notorious
crimes
,
and
knowing
I
was
pretty
well
acquainted
with
him
,
he
was
deadly
afraid
I
should
come
and
Swear
against
him
,
and
thereupon
he
took
the
boldness
to
swear
against
me
first
.
Mr.
North.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
offered
nothing
of
Objection
.
Rouse
.
I
suppose
with
submission
to
the
Court
,
without
he
have
his
Pardon
,
he
is
no
Evidence
in
this
case
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
Come
tell
us
all
you
know
.
Mr.
Leigh
.
If
it
please
you
my
Lord
,
I
have
been
concerned
in
this
Conspiracy
,
I
know
something
of
it
,
but
I
believe
Mr.
Rouse
knows
a
great
deal
more
.
Mr.
Rouse
takes
me
to
the
Kings
head
Tavern
in
Swithins-Alley
,
where
after
some
time
Mr.
Goodenough
came
,
where
there
was
a
Clubb
of
men
that
was
in
the
Conspiracy
.
I
had
seen
Mr.
Goodenough
before
,
he
acquainted
me
that
there
was
an
apprehension
our
Rights
and
Priviledges
were
Invaded
,
and
it
was
time
to
look
to
our selves
,
for
Popery
was
designed
,
and
Arbitrary
power
;
and
therefore
he
desired
to
know
whether
I
would
ingage
in
that
affair
to
prevent
it
,
and
withall
he
told
me
,
the
City
of
London
and
Middlesex
was
divided
in
Twenty-parts
,
and
he
asked
me
to
ingage
in
one
part
.
I
told
him
,
my
acquaintance
did
not
ly
where
I
lived
,
but
I
would
get
a
part
where
my
acquaintance
was
.
I
acquainted
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Goodenough
what
men
I
had
spoke
to
Mr.
Goodenough
told
me
,
the
design
was
to
set
up
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
,
and
kill
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
York
,
but
that
all
Parties
must
not
know
of
it
:
But
that
we
must
tell
some
people
there
was
like
to
be
a
Foraign
Invasion
,
and
ask
them
what
readiness
they
were
in
,
and
if
we
found
they
were
like
to
be
compliant
in
that
,
then
we
might
discourse
with
them
about
the
other
matter
.
I
discoursed
with
several
men
about
this
affair
:
and
he
told
me
,
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
were
to
be
killed
immediately
,
(
especially
the
present
Lord
Mayor
Sir
Iohn
Moor
)
and
their
houses
plundred
,
and
there
would
be
Riches
enough
,
and
that
would
help
to
maintain
the
Army
,
and
we
went
on
further
in
this
discourse
.
Then
I
acquainted
Mr.
Rouse
with
this
business
,
but
he
knew
of
it
before
,
and
he
did
tell
me
he
could
provide
Arms
for
an
Hundred
men
,
and
said
nothing
was
to
be
done
unless
the
King
was
seized
;
saying
,
we
remember
since
Forty
One
the
King
went
and
set
up
his
standard
;
Therefore
(
says
he
)
we
will
seize
them
,
that
they
shall
not
set
up
their
Standard
.
But
(
says
he
)
I
am
for
seizing
them
;
but
not
for
shedding
their
blood
.
Mr.
Rouse
went
off
with
that
discourse
,
says
he
,
I
must
speak
with
Mr.
Goodenough
and
some
of
those
that
are
principally
concerned
.
Mr.
Rouse
acquainted
me
,
that
it
was
a
very
convenient
thing
to
have
a
Ball
played
upon
Black-Heath
,
and
to
that
end
we
must
speak
to
some
Sea
Captains
,
and
(
says
he
)
I
will
ingage
Ten
,
and
they
shall
manage
that
affair
,
and
he
that
wins
the
Ball
take
it
.
But
when
they
have
so
done
,
every
Captain
shall
take
his
Party
,
and
tell
them
they
have
other
work
,
and
then
go
with
long
Boats
and
Arms
and
seize
the
Tower
.
I
acquainted
Mr.
Goodenough
with
this
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
asked
me
the
charge
of
the
Golden
Ball
,
Mr.
Rouse
had
told
me
it
would
be
Ten
or
a
Dozen
Pounds
;
Mr.
Goodenough
said
,
if
it
was
Forty
Pound
he
would
be
at
the
charge
of
it
all
.
Several
such
discourses
Mr.
Rouse
hath
in
my
hearing
spoke
to
several
men
at
the
Kings-Head
Tavern
.
I
understood
I
was
Sworn
against
,
I
heard
of
it
at
the
Kings
Head
Tavern
in
his
Company
and
Mr.
Goodenough's
.
Mr.
Rouse
directed
me
to
go
to
the
Sun
Tavern
near
Moorgate
,
and
he
would
come
to
me
,
and
there
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Goodenough
came
to
me
,
and
Mr.
Rouse
told
me
I
should
ly
at
his
house
.
Mr.
Rouse
cut
off
my
hair
,
and
went
to
Mr.
Bateman's
and
fetched
me
a
Perriwigg
;
Mr.
Rouse
and
I
went
several
times
to
view
the
Tower
,
and
took
Mate
Lee
along
with
us
.
So
Mate
Lee
directed
us
to
Traitors-Bridge
,
and
he
said
that
was
an
easy
place
,
and
he
would
undertake
to
do
it
with
an
Hundred
men
,
so
they
had
but
hand
Granadoes
.
We
had
some
time
before
that
appointed
to
meet
at
Wapping
,
to
speak
with
the
Sea-Captains
Mr.
Rouse
met
the
first
day
in
order
to
this
business
at
the
Amsterdam
Coffee
house
,
and
there
Mr.
Rouse
met
with
two
Sea-Captains
(
as
he
told
me
,
that
were
to
officiate
in
this
business
,
and
the
Two
Captains
he
took
to
the
Angel
and
Crown
in
Threadneedle-street
.
A
small
time
after
,
about
an
hour
and
a
half
or
thereabouts
,
Mr.
Rouse
came
(
I
am
not
positive
whether
Mr.
Goodenough
were
there
or
no
)
and
told
me
,
he
had
spoke
to
both
the
Sea-Captains
,
and
they
were
willing
,
but
one
was
going
to
New
Iersy
,
and
therefore
the
work
must
be
done
before
he
went
,
or
he
could
not
assist
:
another
time
he
appointed
Mate
Lee
to
meet
at
the
Anchor
in
Wapping
.
I
did
speak
to
Mr.
Goodenough
,
but
he
did
not
meet
us
,
so
that
we
could
not
go
down
that
day
,
but
Mr.
Rouse
always
undertook
that
business
to
get
Ten
Sea-Captains
,
and
get
Armes
for
an
Hundred
men
.
After
I
was
Sworn
against
,
and
went
to
Mr.
Rouse's
house
;
the
next
day
Mr.
Nelthrop
and
Mr.
Goodenough
came
to
me
to
Mr.
Rouse's
,
says
Mr.
Rouse
be
not
discouraged
,
let
the
business
go
on
.
I
was
directed
by
Mr.
Nelthrop
and
Mr.
Goodenough
when
ever
I
was
taken
into
Custody
I
should
deny
all
,
and
it
could
not
touch
my
life
.
I
thank
him
for
his
kindness
,
I
lay
well
,
and
eat
well
at
his
house
,
my
Lord
;
but
however
I
will
tell
the
truth
.
We
met
afterwards
several
times
,
and
went
to
Captain
Blage's
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
,
but
at
different
places
.
We
had
an
accompt
that
Mr.
Goodenough
was
in
the
North
raising
men
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
was
thereabouts
,
and
that
a
deliverance
should
be
wrought
for
all
this
.
L.
C.
J.
About
what
time
was
this
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
In
last
June
.
The
design
was
so
laid
,
that
I
was
told
it
was
to
be
done
in
a
Fortnight
.
They
never
agreed
on
a
way
or
method
of
killing
the
King
,
but
they
told
me
they
had
a
Thousand
Horse
ready
in
the
Country
,
and
that
there
was
Five
Hundred
Horse
or
thereabouts
ready
in
the
Town
,
and
that
the
King
should
be
killed
coming
from
Windsor
.
Now
they
were
contriving
how
to
send
Arms
that
they
might
not
be
suspected
to
some
private
place
,
they
were
to
be
sent
in
Trunks
to
some
private
house
,
and
there
they
were
to
Arm
themselves
in
the
Night
,
and
some
brisk
men
were
to
go
to
Windsor
to
know
when
the
King
came
,
and
give
Information
,
and
so
they
were
to
set
upon
him
in
some
convenient
pla●e
,
and
b●●●
were
to
be
taken
off
together
,
the
King
and
the
Duke
;
and
Mr.
Rouse
said
,
take
them
off
,
and
then
no
man
can
have
Commission
to
fight
for
them
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
He
is
a
Polititian
every
inch
of
him
.
Mr.
Jones
.
What
did
he
imploy
you
to
do
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
I
was
imployed
by
Mr.
Goodenough
to
make
all
the
friends
I
could
in
this
Ingagement
.
I
went
into
Spittle-fields
and
ingaged
some
Weavers
and
other
people
.
They
promised
me
a
gratuity
,
but
I
never
had
any
thing
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
If
Mr.
Rouse
has
a
mind
to
ask
him
any
questions
.
Rouse
.
I
will
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
J.
Propose
your
questions
to
the
Court.
Rouse
I
ask
him
by
the
Oath
he
has
taken
,
whether
ever
I
spake
with
him
of
any
design
against
the
King
and
Government
?
I
ask
you
whether
you
did
not
begin
with
me
?
L.
C.
J.
You
hear
his
question
,
answer
it
.
Mr.
Leigh
.
For
that
I
answer
,
that
Mr.
Rouse
was
the
first
man
that
ever
I
heard
propose
that
the
King
and
the
Duke
should
be
secured
,
and
there
is
another
thing
come
in
my
mind
,
Mr.
Rouse
hath
been
a
Traveller
,
he
did
presume
to
say
,
and
has
said
to
me
,
and
in
Company
,
that
the
King
was
Sworn
in
France
and
Spain
to
bring
in
Popery
and
Arbitrary
power
in
so
many
years
,
and
therefore
it
was
no
sin
to
take
him
off
,
and
he
told
me
he
had
it
under
his
own
hand
.
Rouse
.
It
was
impossible
my
Lord
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
I
do
beleive
it
.
I
do
not
believe
he
thought
thee
fit
to
be
a
Secretary
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
if
you
would
have
any
thing
asked
him
,
propose
it
to
me
.
Rouse
.
What
place
was
it
I
began
to
speak
of
any
thing
of
this
design
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
The
Kings-head
.
Rouse
.
Who
was
with
us
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
Mr.
Goodenough
and
several
others
.
Rouse
.
Was
it
discoursed
of
before
them
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
No
,
You
never
discoursed
of
it
before
them
.
Rouse
.
You
discoursed
of
going
an
Hay-making
in
the
Country
,
says
you
,
I
will
trust
them
one
alone
,
but
says
you
I
am
under
an
Oath
of
Secresy
not
to
communicate
it
but
to
one
at
a
time
,
but
I
make
bold
to
acquaint
you
with
it
;
I
give
you
an
accompt
what
I
heard
from
his
own
mouth
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
what
you
heard
from
him
will
signify
nothing
unless
you
are
able
to
make
proof
of
it
by
other
Witnesses
:
If
you
will
ask
him
any
questions
you
shall
.
We
will
hear
what
you
can
say
for
your self
at
last
.
But
you
must
not
Invade
the
Kings
Evidence
with
any
discourse
at
Randome
.
Rouse
.
Did
I
ever
put
you
upon
any
thing
of
this
nature
?
did
you
not
tell
me
,
there
was
a
design
to
overturn
the
Government
,
but
you
would
not
shed
blood
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
I
will
answer
;
I
can't
be
positive
whether
I
came
to
Mr.
Rouse
or
he
to
me
.
I
had
been
in
his
Company
several
times
before
,
and
whether
he
discoursed
it
first
to
me
or
I
to
him
I
cannot
tell
,
but
when
that
point
was
discoursed
,
he
was
very
zealous
to
get
en
Captains
,
and
that
the
Ball
might
be
played
and
the
Tower
taken
.
Rouse
.
D●d
ever
Mr.
Goodenough
and
you
and
I
meet
upon
such
an
accompt
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
Yes
,
at
the
Kings-head
Tavern
.
Rouse
.
I
can
take
my
Oath
I
never
saw
Mr.
Goodenough
but
twice
in
your
Company
,
and
I
never
knew
you
till
May
last
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
You
came
to
a
very
strict
alliance
by
that
time
it
came
to
June
.
[
Mate
Lee
Sworn
.
]
Sir
G.
Jeff.
Tell
my
Lord
and
the
Jury
what
you
know
,
the
whole
truth
,
and
nothing
but
the
truth
.
Lee.
The
whole
truth
I
will
tell
.
About
a
week
before
Midsummer
or
thereabouts
I
met
Mr.
Rouse
,
I
think
it
was
in
Popes-Head
Alley
,
going
to
look
after
Captain
Blage
:
says
Mr.
Rouse
I
have
something
to
say
to
you
,
but
he
did
forbear
speaking
it
then
;
so
I
went
to
the
Kings
head
Tavern
by
the
Exchange
,
we
went
into
a
little
Room
;
says
he
,
there
is
something
I
would
have
you
do
.
What
s
that
?
says
I.
Says
he
,
can't
you
get
some
Sea-men
sitting
to
make
Commanders
of
Ships
.
I
did
not
understand
Mr.
Rouse's
meaning
in
it
,
but
I
thought
Mr.
Rouse
being
in
Employment
might
put
me
in
,
being
destitute
of
employment
,
as
well
as
other
men
.
So
after
we
did
appoint
to
meet
at
Wapping
,
at
the
sign
of
the
Blew-Anchor
in
Wapping-Dock
.
Says
Mr.
Rouse
;
if
I
come
not
at
Ten
of
the
Clock
do
not
look
for
me
.
Says
he
,
can
you
get
no
men
that
are
fit
to
make
Commanders
of
Ships
?
says
I
,
I
have
no
acquaintance
with
any
,
I
do
not
know
but
Two
or
Three
:
but
says
I
,
I
will
see
what
I
can
do
.
I
waited
for
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Leigh
next
day
(
both
were
to
come
.
)
The
next
day
I
asked
him
,
what
he
intended
by
the
Commanders
of
the
Ships
?
where
would
he
have
those
Ships
?
He
answered
some
of
the
Kings
Men
of
War
that
lay
at
Deptford
and
Woolwich
to
make
Guard
Ships
.
Says
I
,
what
will
you
do
if
you
have
no
Powder
and
Shot
?
if
you
could
take
the
Tower
,
then
you
might
provide
them
with
every
thing
fitting
.
Says
Mr.
Rouse
we
must
secure
the
Tower
and
Whitehall
both
,
or
we
can
do
nothing
.
Says
I
Mr.
Rouse
,
where
is
your
Oath
of
Allegiance
then
that
is
to
the
King
?
says
he
we
will
secure
the
King
that
he
shall
come
to
no
damage
,
and
he
shall
remain
King
still
.
If
Mr.
Rouse
ha●h
any
thing
to
object
against
what
I
say
,
I
desire
to
hear
it
,
I
speak
nothing
but
the
truth
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
Did
you
meet
with
him
at
any
other
time
?
Lee.
This
was
the
first
time
he
put
out
any
such
thing
to
me
,
concerning
any
such
contrivance
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
Did
you
meet
with
him
afterwards
?
Lee.
Yes
,
we
had
some
discourse
,
it
was
to
the
same
effect
,
but
it
signifie●
nothing
,
and
my
memory
being
shallow
I
do
not
exactly
remember
it
.
I
know
I
must
give
an
accompt
of
this
before
a
greater
Court
than
this
.
Mr.
Burton
.
Mr.
Corbin
!
Sir
G.
Jeff.
I
did
acquaint
you
,
my
Lord
,
that
there
was
occasion
to
make
use
of
Evidence
against
the
Prisoner
at
the
Barr
,
I
gave
you
an
account
how
that
Evidence
was
not
receiv'd
.
Now
I
desire
to
give
you
proo●
that
the
continual
inclination
of
this
man's
heart
was
the
Killing
of
the
King
,
and
destruction
of
the
Government
.
[
Mr.
Thomas
Corbin
Sworn
.
]
Sir
G.
Jeff.
Pray
Sir
,
tell
my
Lord
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
what
meetings
you
had
her
●ofore
with
the
Prisoner
about
the
year
Eighty
One
or
thereabouts
.
See
whether
you
know
him
.
Mr.
Corbin
.
What
I
have
to
say
against
Mr.
Rouse
is
only
what
I
gave
in
Evidence
to
the
Court
before
.
Rouse
.
When
was
that
.
Mr.
Corbin
.
In
Eighty
One
.
L.
C.
J.
Pray
what
do
you
know
of
him
;
don't
tell
us
what
you
gave
in
Evidence
,
but
you
are
on
your
Oath
to
speak
truth
,
not
what
you
said
then
.
Mr
Corbin
.
My
Lord
,
Some
few
days
before
the
Mem●ers
for
the
City
of
London
went
for
Oxford
,
I
happened
to
appoint
a
Gentleman
(
one
Mr
Wya●
to
meet
me
at
Mr.
Leeches
in
Cornhill
.
Mr.
Rouse
came
by
,
I
knew
him
very
well
;
he
was
concerned
in
the
Commission
for
Disbanding
the
Army
as
well
as
I.
He
came
in
and
Saluted
not
only
me
but
the
Master
of
the
shop
with
How
do
you
?
He
entred
into
discourse
,
and
said
he
intended
to
go
for
Oxford
,
and
that
he
had
agree●
with
the
Coffee-men
about
Town
to
furnish
them
with
News
,
says
he
,
there
are
several
Gentlemen
resorting
to
your
Shop
,
it
would
do
well
if
you
had
it
.
Says
Mr.
L●ch
what
shall
I
give
you
?
says
he
,
if
you
will
go
to
the
Tavern
we
will
agree
it
over
a
Glass
of
Wine
.
But
Mr.
Rouse
told
me
he
had
a
kindness
to
beg
o●
me
,
and
(
say
he
)
I
would
have
you
Ingage
some
of
your
friends
to
deliver
them
speedily
to
such
a
person
I
shall
appoint
,
De
Die
●n
Diem
;
for
says
he
,
if
they
b●
delivered
by
the
ordinary
Letter-Carrier
,
they
won't
turn
to
accompt
,
nor
give
satisfaction
.
By
and
by
Mr.
Wyat
came
in
,
(
that
I
was
to
meet
at
the
Stationers
)
Mr.
Wyat
asked
me
,
what
I
thought
of
the
Sessions
?
Mr.
Rouse
made
answer
he
did
forsee
it
would
be
a
very
short
Sessions
.
Says
he
,
these
frequent
Prorogations
and
Dissolutions
of
the
Parliament
wont
avail
him
,
for
what
ever
the
King
has
,
the
Parliament
gave
him
,
and
they
may
take
it
away
,
when
they
please
.
One
bid
him
have
a
care
what
he
said
,
and
he
replyed
,
the
King
had
forfeited
his
Crown
,
and
had
no
more
right
to
it
than
he
had
.
L.
C.
J.
Mr.
Rouse
,
If
you
would
ask
him
any
questions
pray
direct
your self
to
us
and
we
will
ask
them
.
Rouse
.
I
desire
he
may
be
asked
what
was
said
before
and
after
?
L.
C.
J.
Can
you
tell
him
?
do
you
know
there
was
any
previous
or
subsequent
discourse
to
this
,
that
m●ght
a●y
way
alter
it
?
Rouse
.
It
was
the
same
question
pr●pounded
in
Eighty
One
.
Mr.
Justice
Wi●hi●s
.
Pray
did
he
say
the
King
had
forfeited
his
Crown
?
Mr.
Corbin
.
Yes
,
and
when
he
was
r●buked
for
it
,
he
reiterated
it
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
We
will
trouble
your
Lordship
but
with
one
peice
of
Evidence
more
,
only
to
give
you
an
account
Mr.
Rouse
is
a
man
very
well
known
in
the
City
of
London
,
yet
when
there
were
Officers
came
to
seize
him
he
had
forgot
his
name
of
Rouse
,
and
did
not
remember
●it
.
Swear
William
Richardson
,
(
which
was
done
)
pray
tell
my
Lord
and
the
Jury
,
whether
you
were
at
the
taking
of
this
Mr
Rouse
,
and
what
name
he
went
by
.
Mr.
Richardson
.
I
was
upon
the
Fourth
of
July
,
instant
,
to
search
for
one
Armiger
,
and
coming
to
Widow
Hays
●o●●ee-house
(
I
think
they
call
it
)
the
Widow
told
me
there
was
no
man
in
the
House
:
I
went
down
the
street
and
came
back
again
,
and
one
said
he
saw
a
man
go
into
the
Garden●
says
he
do
you
stay
here
and
I
will
go
and
see
;
he
saw
this
Gen●leman
,
says
he
,
what
is
your
name
?
he
said
Johnson
.
I
asked
him
and
he
said
Iohnson
,
I
told
him
we
must
have
an
accompt
of
him
.
Some
said
they
did
not
know
him
.
We
weat
to
the
Half
M●on
Taver●
in
Alderseate-street
,
he
sent
for
other
men
,
they
said
they
did
know
him
,
but
they
co●●●
say
nothing
in
his
behalf
.
Sir
G.
Jeff.
Is
that
the
man
,
Johnson
?
Richardson
.
That
is
the
man
that
said
his
name
was
Johnson
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
now
Mr.
Rouse
this
is
your
time
to
speak
for
your self
.
What
have
you
to
say
to
this
that
is
charged
upon
you
?
you
hear
the
first
Witness
does
say
,
That
you
would
have
,
ingaged
him
in
a
design
of
raising
of
men
,
and
you
told
him
you
designed
to
surprize
the
Tower
,
and
to
that
purpose
he
surveyed
it
with
you
,
and
you
told
him
what
your
design
was
you
met
Mr.
Goodenough
about
,
it
was
to
raise
●
.
en
.
Goodenough
was
for
Killing
the
King
,
you
it
seems
at
first
was
but
for
securing
the
King
,
and
making
him
do
what
you
pleased
;
but
afterwards
it
was
come
to
an
higher
matter
,
and
then
you
had
found
out
a
way
to
ingage
some
Captains
to
seize
the
Tower
,
and
others
were
to
seize
White-Hall
,
both
were
to
be
done
at
once
.
What
say
you
to
this
?
(
here
are
three
Witnesses
that
testify
very
strongly
against
you
)
and
the
device
you
had
to
get
men
to
Black-Heath
to
secure
the
Tower
.
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
I
stand
here
for
my
Life
;
it
never
entred
into
my
heart
,
nor
came
out
of
my
mouth
,
but
he
came
to
me
several
times
about
it
,
and
I
opposed
it
.
At
last
he
dogg'd
me
so
often
,
that
he
gave
me
occasion
to
ask
him
the
meaning
of
it
.
The
first
place
I
saw
him
in
was
the
Kings-Head
(
as
he
saith
truly
)
in
Swithins
Alley
.
There
were
several
persons
(
as
they
met
there
every
day
upon
their
private
occasions
)
that
is
true
.
He
asked
me
a
strange
question
,
(
that
was
the
first
time
I
heard
of
it
)
whether
I
was
willing
to
oppose
a
Foreign
Invasion
that
was
like
to
be
made
speedily
?
and
whether
I
would
ingage
in
the
Defence
of
it
?
And
this
he
did
Two
or
Three
times
afterwards
.
To
which
I
rep●yed
,
Sir
,
I
and
every
honest
man
are
bound
(
as
we
are
Subjects
,
and
have
taken
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
)
to
ingage
in
such
a
thing
you
put
me
upon
,
that
was
to
ingage
against
a
foreign
Invasion
.
The
next
time
,
he
as●ed
me
how
far
I
would
assist
if
such
a
thing
should
fall
out
as
a
foreign
Invasion
?
I
wondered
to
hear
it
so
often
repeated
;
I
answered
,
I
never
had
but
one
Sword
for
several
years
,
though
I
have
had
occasion
for
many
in
other
Countries
,
but
I
make
no
question
but
by
the
assistance
of
my
friends
,
to
Raise
an
Hundred
Arms
,
that
was
my
very
expression
.
But
withal
I
demanded
what
he
meant
by
Invasion
,
and
that
I
insisted
upon
several
times
;
for
,
says
I
,
I
know
of
none
,
and
I
hope
there
is
none
li●e
to
be
.
I
took
an
accompt
of
this
in
Characters
,
and
have
acquainted
his
Majesty
and
the
Council
with
it
.
He
replyed
to
me
,
says
he
,
I
wonder
you
are
a
stranger
to
such
a
thing
,
'T
is
true
says
he
,
that
is
the
word
goes
up
and
down
,
but
says
he
there
is
another
kind
of
Invasion
meant
by
some
men
.
I
asked
him
what
other
Invasion
do
you
mean
?
he
answered
presently
,
don't
you
know
?
are
you
a
stranger
in
England
?
In
Israel
?
says
he
there
is
an
Invasion
upon
our
rights
and
liberties
and
all
we
have
:
Whereupon
I
was
a
little
startled
.
This
was
at
the
Kings-Head
Tavern
.
Another
time
I
desired
him
to
explain
his
meaning
,
being
a
stranger
to
it
,
when
I
exp●essed
my
readiness
to
serve
the
King
upon
such
an
occasion
in
those
words
;
they
that
know
me
,
know
that
I
am
not
in
the
capacity
of
raising
an
Hundred
Arms
,
but
I
intended
it
as
God
knows
in
opposition
to
a
Foreign
Invasion
.
But
I
thank
God
I
took
Characters
day
by
day
,
and
with
a
resolution
day
by
day
to
discover
it
,
but
he
has
got
the
start
of
me
,
for
fear
I
would
swear
against
him
.
He
insisted
still
upon
it
that
our
Rights
and
liberties
were
Invaded
,
and
that
was
the
Invasion
all
along
intended
,
and
that
was
the
way
to
hook
in
persons
only
upon
that
pretence
of
a
Foreign
Invasion
.
I
asked
him
in
what
manner
he
meant
Invasion
?
says
he
,
what
with
their
Doctrines
on
one
hand
,
and
oppression
on
the
other
,
they
lye
so
heavy
that
we
can't
bear
it
no
longer
.
Says
I
,
what
do
you
mean
by
this
?
what
course
do
you
think
of
?
what
can
you
propound
to
your self
to
extricate
your self
out
of
these
troubles
you
so
much
complain
of
?
To
which
he
answered
,
you
are
a
stranger
to
what
is
a
foot
and
hath
been
a
foot
a
great
while
.
Do
you
not
know
the
persons
that
are
ingaged
in
the
design
?
(
I
was
a
little
inquisitive
to
know
what
was
meant
by
the
persons
.
)
No
(
says
I
)
positively
,
I
know
not
what
you
mean
,
I
am
a
perfect
stranger
to
these
persons
and
this
design
,
and
I
wished
him
and
all
others
(
as
they
were
men
and
Christians
)
that
they
would
take
care
of
opposing
the
Government
they
lived
under
,
that
was
my
very
words
.
Says
he
,
that
we
have
considered
very
well
,
and
how
to
secure
the
two
things
,
and
says
he
you
shall
see
we
will
do
it
dexterously
,
without
shedding
a
drop
of
blood
,
nay
,
says
he
,
not
the
blood
of
the
Duke
of
York
,
though
he
be
the
veriest
dog
in
England
.
I
desired
him
to
explain
himself
,
he
answered
,
The
mischief
of
it
is
we
can't
agree
among
our selves
,
for
it
was
Vs
and
We
at
every
word
;
so
I
concluded
he
was
of
the
Cabal
and
Clubb
that
met
together
on
this
design
(
that
hath
come
before
your
Lordship
;
)
and
I
am
pretty
confident
there
was
such
a
h●llish
design
,
though
I
thank
God
I
had
no
hand
in
it
.
Say
I
,
who
are
the
Persons
?
Pray
declare
the
bottom
of
this
story
you
come
to
me
about
one
day
after
another
.
With
much
ado
,
he
told
me
Mr.
Goodenough
was
one
.
After
this
discourse
I
never
saw
Mr.
Goodenough
but
twice
,
once
was
at
the
King's-head
Tavern
,
where
I
believe
was
Twenty
;
the
second
time
was
a
day
or
two
after
I
saw
the
Proclamation
and
his
Name
in
it
.
So
much
I
speak
of
Mr.
Goodenough
.
I
asked
him
the
Names
of
the
other
persons
that
were
ingaged
in
this
Design
,
and
(
says
he
)
I
must
conceal
them
,
for
I
am
under
an
obligation
;
but
the
first
time
I
saw
the
Proclamation
against
Col.
Rumsey
,
and
the
others
,
says
he
,
I
was
deadly
afraid
I
was
in
the
Proclamation
;
but
(
says
he
)
all
these
persons
are
concerned
and
several
others
.
Thereupon
he
told
me
,
that
when
they
met
they
came
to
this
Resolution
,
of
seizing
the
Tower
,
the
Aldermen
,
and
taking
of
London
.
Says
I
,
pray
what
money
have
you
to
carry
on
this
?
Money
!
oh
,
says
he
,
we
don't
want
money
;
says
he
,
Mr.
Goodenough
hath
assured
me
there
is
40000
l.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
you
invert
all
his
discourse
:
He
hath
sworn
it
against
you
.
Have
you
any
evidence
in
the
world
?
You
are
not
in
a
capacity
to
swear
against
him
.
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
he
hath
turned
it
upon
me
,
he
spake
to
me
always
in
private
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
You
have
fixed
but
upon
one
person
,
here
was
Mate
Lee
that
gives
a
very
threwd
Evidence
against
you
;
did
he
come
and
teach
you
?
did
he
use
these
words
?
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
against
Mate
Lee
,
I
hope
he
is
an
honest
Man
.
But
I
having
a
Design
to
discover
this
whole
thing
,
and
having
so
much
out
of
Leigh
the
Dyer
—
L.
C.
J.
What
did
you
use
these
words
to
him
for
then
?
Rouse
.
To
satisfie
the
Gentlemen
that
put
me
upon
it
,
that
I
might
come
to
the
bottom
of
the
Design
.
Mr.
Just.
With
:
You
say
you
know
a
great
deal
more
:
How
came
it
to
pass
you
never
told
the
King
one
word
of
this
'till
after
you
was
taken
?
Rouse
.
I
have
told
it
since
I
was
taken
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Pray
when
you
had
got
to
the
bottom
of
all
this
(
as
you
call
it
)
why
did
you
deny
your
Name
?
Rouse
.
I
did
not
deny
my
Name
.
Sir
G.
J.
He
hath
as
many
Names
as
he
has
Designs
,
and
they
are
abundance
.
Rouse
.
I
did
not
know
they
were
Officers
:
I
did
not
think
there
was
any
obligation
upon
me
to
tell
every
Man
my
Name
.
L.
C.
J.
You
hear
what
Evidence
is
given
against
you
concerning
your
Discourse
in
Eighty
One
,
which
though
it
be
not
the
thing
for
which
you
are
directly
called
in
question
,
yet
if
you
could
clear
your self
of
it
,
it
would
import
you
much
,
for
that
does
show
your
spirit
,
and
that
you
have
had
a
long
while
a
design
against
the
King's
Life
,
if
that
be
true
;
therefore
it
would
be
very
fitting
that
you
purged
your self
of
it
,
and
that
you
could
some
way
or
other
give
an
Answer
to
what
you
said
,
That
the
King
had
forfeited
his
Crown
,
and
had
no
more
right
to
it
than
one
of
those
sorry
persons
you
sp●●e
to
:
And
to
say
the
Parliament
might
take
away
the
King's
Authority
.
These
are
strange
treasonable
Expressions
.
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
Though
this
thing
be
revived
,
which
was
out
of
doors
two
years
since
,
and
I
suppose
it
is
well
known
to
your
Lordship
,
who
was
then
upon
the
Bench.
As
I
was
told
,
there
was
a
word
in
the
Indictment
called
Colloquium
:
He
was
asked
what
Discourse
passed
before
?
But
if
Mr.
Corbin
would
remember
himself
,
I
do
confess
I
did
say
these
words
;
but
the
words
that
followed
,
before
.
Mr.
Just.
With.
What
do
you
mean
,
the
Cart
before
the
Horse
?
Rouse
.
Mr.
Wyat
was
urging
of
several
Discourses
,
the
Popish
Grandeur
in
deposing
Kings
,
and
I
gave
this
Answer
in
these
words
:
Sir
,
(
says
I
)
If
it
were
in
the
power
of
any
Pope
to
depose
the
King
,
then
he
might
as
well
take
away
the
Crown
off
the
King's
Head
;
but
he
hath
no
such
Power
;
if
he
had
that
Power
,
says
I
,
then
the
Crown
of
England
is
yours
as
much
as
his
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
What
was
the
Colloquium
,
when
you
said
the
Parliament
might
take
it
away
?
Rouse
.
I
never
said
that
.
L.
C.
J.
I
have
heard
a
great
deal
of
your
discourse
,
if
you
think
you
can
make
any
of
it
good
by
Witnesses
to
your
advantage
,
call
them
.
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
not
had
time
to
collect
my
Witnesses
.
How
can
it
be
supposed
I
should
call
Witnesses
:
I
don't
know
whether
they
are
here
.
Here
are
Witnesses
called
to
prove
a
Matter
,
whereof
upon
a
Tryal
two
years
past
I
was
acquitted
.
Mr.
Just.
With.
Pray
do
not
go
away
with
that
,
here
are
two
Witnesses
since
.
L.
C.
J.
You
were
told
,
that
was
not
the
thing
laid
to
your
charge
now
,
that
does
only
shew
the
temper
of
your
spirit
,
and
how
your
inclinations
hath
been
all
along
.
Look
you
,
this
you
are
now
charged
with
is
a
design
to
Seize
and
kill
the
King
,
and
to
that
purpose
to
have
entred
into
a
Conspiracy
with
Goodenough
and
others
,
for
the
raising
of
men
,
and
the
making
of
a
Rebellion
and
Insurrection
here
in
the
Kingdome
;
whereby
you
might
have
seized
not
only
the
King
but
his
Fort
here
the
Tower
,
and
made
your selves
Masters
of
hi●
Ships
,
and
so
en●red
into
a
perfect
War
with
him
in
his
own
K●ng●ome
,
to
the
destruction
of
himself
and
the
Government
.
You
hear
what
the
Witnesses
say
against
you
.
Rouse
.
I
do
declare
in
the
presence
of
God
Almighty
,
before
whom
I
must
stand
,
it
never
entred
into
my
heart
.
Mr.
Jones
.
If
that
would
do
,
we
should
have
none
hanged
.
R●us●
.
I
appeal
to
your
Lordship
,
and
this
honourable
●ourt
,
whether
't
is
likely
for
me
,
who
am
such
a
silly
person
to
ingage
in
such
a
Devillish
design
,
especially
being
concerne
with
no
person
in
the
world
about
it
;
for
I
declare
,
if
I
was
upon
●en
Thousand
O●ths
,
I
never
had
any
discourse
with
any
person
in
the
world
a●out
it
.
In
the
next
place
,
I
was
n●ver
in
any
meeting
,
though
I
have
heard
of
several
darkly
that
they
met
in
London
,
and
in
several
Clubbs
,
but
I
could
never
find
out
the
places
.
I
desire
to
ask
him
,
whether
he
knows
with
whom
I
did
concern
my self
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
did
you
never
meet
him
with
any
company
concerning
any
of
these
Treasonable
designs
that
you
have
spoken
of
.
Mr.
Leigh
.
I
will
give
your
Lordship
and
the
Jury
an
accompt
.
Mr.
Rouse
acquainted
me
he
could
make
Ten
Sea-Captains
,
I
acquainted
Mr.
Goodenough
with
it
.
He
tol●
me
he
w●ul●
have
a
Golden
Ball
,
and
told
me
the
charge
.
We
went
to
the
Angel
and
Crown
T●●rn
from
thence
he
came
to
meet
Mr.
Goodenough
to
tell
him
what
he
had
said
to
these
Captains
.
The
next
d●y
he
met
Mr.
Goodenough
;
and
Mr.
Goodenough
,
Mr.
Rouse
,
Mr.
Pachin
,
and
I
,
went
from
Joseph's
Coffee
house
in
Exchange
Alley
,
and
he
discoursed
about
g●●●
of
these
Captains
.
Rouse
Who
was
present
?
Mr.
Leigh
We
never
discoursed
the
matter
joyntly
,
but
singly
with
one
man
.
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Goodenough
went
into
a
Room
apart
above
staires
,
and
discoursed
this
matter
(
as
I
believe
)
half
an
hour
.
Rouse
.
How
do
you
know
what
discourse
I
had
with
Mr.
Goodenough
when
you
was
not
present
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
Mr.
Goodenough
thanked
me
for
bringing
him
acquainted
with
you
.
L.
C.
J.
How
do
you
know
what
discourse
they
had
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
I
know
only
what
Mr.
Rouse
told
me
,
Mr.
Rouse
told
me
that
he
would
ingage
,
Ten
Sea-Captains
,
that
a
Ball
should
be
played
,
and
every
man
take
his
dividend
.
L.
C.
J.
Did
he
tell
you
he
had
discoursed
this
with
Mr.
Goodenough
.
Rouse
.
Did
I
tell
you
so
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
Yes
,
Sir
.
L.
C.
J.
You
speak
of
several
in
company
,
one
Pachin
and
others
.
Mr.
Leigh
.
We
went
from
the
Kings-Head
Tavern
,
for
there
was
Company
we
did
not
like
,
though
we
discoursed
there
but
of
Hay-making
,
and
getting
men
to
help
the
Country
people
.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
you
mean
by
that
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
That
was
to
get
men
for
this
business
.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
he
say
the
intention
was
of
raising
these
men
?
Mr.
Leigh
.
Mr.
Rouse
hath
frequently
and
often
acquainted
me
,
that
the
King
had
taken
an
Oath
in
France
and
Spain
to
bring
in
Popery
and
Arbitrary
power
in
so
many
years
,
and
that
he
had
not
done
it
made
the
Popish
Party
angry
,
but
that
he
would
do
it
.
L.
C.
J.
Well
,
what
design
was
there
in
raising
of
men
and
seizing
the
Tower
.
Mr.
Leigh
.
He
told
me
all
things
must
be
done
together
.
The
King
and
the
Duke
must
be
seized
,
for
that
was
the
principal
work
.
Rouse
.
It
never
entred
into
my
heart
.
Be
pleased
to
ask
him
if
he
was
not
Arrested
by
one
Keeling
,
and
what
was
the
accompt
of
it
.
Mr.
Leigh
.
No.
Rouse
.
I
mean
sword
against
.
Mr.
Leigh
.
I
will
give
your
Lord
hip
an
account
of
it
.
Mr.
Goodenough
,
Mr.
Rouse
,
Mr.
Pachin
,
and
I
,
had
been
at
the
Kings-Head
Tavern
,
a
man
came
and
told
me
;
a
man
had
been
at
my
house
,
and
that
one
swore
against
me
,
and
it
would
be
dangerous
to
go
home
.
A
while
after
comes
one
Armiger
and
he
told
me
Mr.
Bateman
was
gone
one
way
and
he
another
to
seek
for
me
,
and
desired
me
to
have
a
care
of
my self
.
With
that
Mr.
Rouse
,
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Pachin
came
out
to
me
.
Mr.
Rouse
directed
me
to
go
to
the
Sun-Tavern
at
Moongate
,
and
I
went
;
Mr.
Rouse
,
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Pachin
came
to
me
.
I
told
them
I
would
meet
my
Wife
,
but
they
would
not
let
me
go
on
by
any
means
,
but
sent
one
Mr.
Thomas
a
Coffee
man
for
my
Wife
.
She
came
and
told
me
Mr.
Goodenough
had
Sworn
against
several
People
,
or
he
was
Sworn
against
,
I
went
to
Mr.
Rouses
house
where
Mr.
Goodenough
came
to
me
,
Mr.
Rouse
would
have
had
Mr.
Goodenough
staid
there
all
night
,
Mr.
Goodenough
sent
for
his
Wife
to
know
if
his
Brother
had
Sworn
,
she
acquainted
him
he
had
not
Sworn
,
Mr.
Rouse
invited
him
to
lie
with
me
.
He
shewed
me
behind
the
Bed
a
Window
to
go
out
into
another
Mans
room
to
make
my
escape
,
if
any
Man
should
come
to
search
the
house
.
I
lay
there
on
Saturday
,
Mr.
Goodenough
and
Mr.
Nelthrop
came
to
me
,
Mr.
Goodenough
told
me
he
had
laid
at
Mr.
Nelthrops
all
night
,
but
he
had
seen
his
Brother
and
he
had
not
Sworn
against
me
,
I
heard
that
Mr.
Keeling
had
Sworn
against
me
,
and
did
say
in
discourse
if
I
did
light
of
Keeling
I
would
kill
him
.
Rouse
.
I
desire
to
ask
him
another
Question
,
When
he
was
told
he
was
Sworn
against
,
what
did
he
say
?
L.
C.
J.
He
tells
you
before
hand
that
he
said
he
would
kill
Keeling
if
he
could
meet
him
.
Rouse
.
He
says
Mr.
Goodenough
and
Mr.
Nelthrop
came
to
my
house
,
ask
him
if
I
was
in
the
House
or
saw
Mr
Goodenough
.
Mr.
Lee.
I
am
not
positive
whether
he
saw
them
together
,
but
that
he
saw
Mr.
Goodenough
there
the
Friday
night
for
he
invited
him
to
lie
with
me
.
L.
C.
J.
Pray
what
was
your
reason
in
putting
Mate
Lee
upon
the
inquiring
out
Men
to
make
Masters
of
Ships
.
Rouse
.
To
satisfie
the
Gentleman
because
he
told
me
there
was
such
a
design
in
hand
to
get
to
the
bottom
of
that
design
that
so
his
Majesty
might
come
to
no
damage
.
Pray
My
Lord
,
How
could
I
acquaint
the
King
or
any
Justice
of
Peac●
what
he
meant
by
it
unless
I
understood
it
.
L.
C.
J.
Have
you
any
thing
more
to
ask
?
Or
would
you
have
any
Witnesses
called
?
Rouse
.
My
Lord
,
't
is
my
unhappiness
I
have
no
Witnesses
.
Sir
Geo.
Jeff.
He
hath
confessed
the
Treason
enough
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
.
You
hear
that
this
person
at
the
Bar
is
indicted
for
High
.
Treason
in
conspiring
the
Kings
death
,
and
declaring
this
by
over
Acts
,
that
is
endeavouring
to
raise
Men
here
for
to
Seize
the
Tower
and
to
make
an
Insurrection
here
,
and
a
Rebellion
within
the
Kingdom
:
You
hear
two
positive
Witnesses
of
what
they
have
heard
from
him
;
He
did
endeavour
says
Lee
to
bring
him
into
it
,
and
he
told
him
the
whole
design
,
he
did
declare
to
him
the
manner
how
they
intended
to
Seize
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
York
;
Mr.
Goodenough
was
one
of
the
persons
that
confederated
with
him
,
one
of
them
,
but
several
others
they
had
.
They
had
covert
Terms
to
disguise
this
,
by
getting
the
Country
People
in
their
Harvest
.
He
told
them
of
a
design
he
had
to
get
the
Seamen
a
Thousand
of
them
together
to
Seize
the
Tower
and
White-Hall
both
at
a
time
.
And
you
hear
that
Mate
Lee
had
the
same
discourse
in
substance
with
him
of
endeavouring
to
Seize
the
Tower
and
get
Arms
,
for
to
Seize
the
Kings
Ships
,
to
raise
a
Thousand
persons
for
the
effecting
of
this
;
All
these
things
you
have
heard
proved
against
him
,
he
gives
no
Answer
to
any
of
them
,
but
only
tells
you
that
in
truth
he
did
not
say
these
things
to
them
.
but
they
,
that
is
the
first
Lee
said
these
things
to
him
.
He
hath
no
evidence
at
all
of
it
.
You
hear
likewise
(
which
does
agree
with
this
case
)
the
Testimony
by
the
other
person
concerning
his
discourse
in
81.
How
he
said
the
King
had
forfeited
his
Crown
and
had
no
right
to
it
,
but
the
Parliament
gave
him
his
Authority
and
might
take
it
away
.
All
these
discourses
they
savour
of
a
very
wicked
Spirit
as
can
be
in
the
whole
World
.
I
must
leave
it
to
you
whether
you
believe
him
Guilty
.
The
Jury
presently
gave
their
Verdict
that
he
was
Guilty
.
William
Blague
having
been
Arraigned
on
Thursday
,
July
12
th
pleaded
Not
Guilty
and
put
himself
upon
his
Countrey
,
was
brought
to
the
Bar
again
Friday
,
July
13
th
.
he
made
no
Challenges
,
and
the
former
Jury
was
Sworn
.
The
JURY
.
-
Robert
Beddingfield
.
-
John
Pelling
.
-
William
Winbury
.
-
Theophilus
Man
.
-
John
Short
,
the
Elder
.
-
Thomas
Nicholas
.
-
Richard
Hoare
.
-
Thomas
Barnes
.
-
Henry
Robins
.
-
Henry
Kemp.
-
Edward
Radish
.
-
Edward
Kemp.
Clerk
.
GEntlemen
of
the
Jury
,
look
upon
the
Prisoner
,
and
hearken
to
his
Charge
.
He
stands
Indicted
by
the
Name
of
William
Blague
,
late
of
London
,
Gent.
that
he
together
with
John
Rouse
,
&c.
Mr.
North.
Gentlemen
,
you
that
are
sworn
;
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
is
charged
with
compassing
the
Death
of
the
King
,
and
conspiring
to
raise
War
and
Rebellion
,
to
destroy
the
Government
and
take
possession
of
it
,
that
he
did
conspire
with
one
Rouse
,
and
several
others
not
yet
known
to
bring
these
things
to
pass
,
and
being
join'd
together
to
seize
the
Tower
,
and
to
provide
several
Arms
:
To
this
he
hath
pleaded
not
guilty
,
&c.
Mr.
S.
Jeffreys
.
My
Lord
,
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
we
shall
not
need
to
trouble
you
much
with
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
for
this
Prisoner
with
him
that
went
before
were
to
undertake
that
part
of
this
horrid
Conspiracy
relating
to
the
seizing
the
Tower
,
because
the
same
Witnesses
that
were
against
the
former
,
are
against
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar.
We
shall
not
need
to
trouble
you
with
the
history
,
we
will
call
our
Witnesses
to
prove
it
.
—
Do
you
hear
,
Lee
,
you
must
tell
my
Lord
and
the
Jury
what
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
was
concerned
in
.
L.
C.
J.
What
do
you
know
of
any
Treasonable
practices
of
his
?
Mr.
Lee
,
I
will
acquaint
your
Lordship
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
that
Capt.
Blague
,
and
Mr.
Rouse
were
frequently
at
the
Tavern
.
I
presume
many
times
they
came
in
about
Business
,
and
sometimes
there
was
Discourses
to
carry
on
this
Conspiracy
.
Mr.
Rouse
told
me
he
had
acquainted
Capt.
Blague
with
it
,
about
getting
Ten
Sea
Captains
;
Capt.
Blague
told
him
they
had
better
engage
one
or
two
Ships
to
shoot
Morter-pieces
into
the
Tower
,
which
would
presently
destroy
it
,
and
discoursing
with
Capt.
Blague
about
the
affair
,
he
told
me
he
would
be
ready
,
in
a
Fortnight
or
Three
Weeks
.
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
will
you
please
to
ask
what
time
that
was
.
L.
C.
J.
You
shall
have
any
Question
asked
by
and
by
.
Capt.
Blague
.
Very
well
.
Mr.
Lee.
Capt.
Blague
told
me
he
would
be
ready
in
a
Fortnight
or
something
more
,
and
he
had
an
intention
to
lay
in
about
Fourteen
Guns
in
his
own
Ship
that
he
had
bought
,
he
would
have
Twenty
four
in
it
,
and
lay
it
on
Southwarke
side
against
the
Tower
.
He
would
venture
his
Ship
,
but
they
must
see
they
were
provided
with
Money
for
the
Seamen
.
I
acquainted
Mr.
Goodenough
with
this
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
desired
to
speak
with
Capt.
Blague
,
I
told
Capt.
Blague
of
it
,
and
we
took
Coach
at
the
Stocks-Market
,
and
went
to
the
Kings-head
in
Chancery-Lane
,
where
we
met
with
Mr.
Richard
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Francis
Goodenough
,
Capt.
Blague
asked
what
Money
they
had
provided
,
they
said
about
40000
l.
says
Capt.
Blague
,
the
Seamen
will
swallow
that
up
immediately
.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
Capt.
Blague
say
?
Mr.
Lee.
Mr.
Goodenough
and
Capt.
Blague
discourst
about
the
Matter
at
the
Kings-head
Tavern
at
Chancery-Lane
end
,
and
the
discourse
about
the
Matter
was
,
how
to
seize
the
Tower
,
he
then
told
them
again
,
the
only
way
was
to
do
it
with
Morter-pieces
,
that
he
would
venture
his
own
Ship
and
provide
Two
hundred
men
.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
he
say
about
Money
?
Mr.
Lee.
He
asked
what
Money
was
provided
,
he
said
there
was
about
40000
l.
then
,
he
said
that
would
be
easily
swallowed
,
Mr.
Goodenough
said
that
there
would
be
more
provided
at
any
time
.
Cap.
Blague
and
Mr.
Goodenough
,
both
of
them
,
drank
a
Glass
or
two
of
Wine
together
,
and
so
at
that
time
we
parted
.
I
met
with
Capt.
Blague
again
,
and
bid
me
for
God's
sake
,
don't
discourse
before
my
Mate
such
a
one
,
but
my
Mate
Lee
is
a
very
honest
fellow
:
Said
he
,
I
will
undertake
once
in
Twenty
times
to
dismount
them
Six
Guns
that
face
towards
Surrey
side
,
which
I
understood
to
be
about
Traytor's-Bridge
,
he
would
undertake
to
dismount
them
.
What
discourse
Capt.
Blague
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
had
a
part
I
can't
tell
,
but
Mr.
Goodenough
told
me
,
he
would
get
some
other
Captains
to
engage
in
that
affair
.
That
Business
was
left
to
him
and
I
,
and
I
was
desired
to
be
frequently
with
Capt.
Blague
for
the
managing
this
affair
of
the
Tower
,
and
saies
he
,
I
have
had
a
Commission
,
though
not
in
England
,
by
Land
as
well
as
by
Sea
.
L.
C.
J.
Will
you
ask
him
any
thing
,
Sir
?
Now
he
shall
be
asked
any
thing
that
you
will
propose
.
First
,
you
do
propose
to
him
about
what
time
this
meeting
was
.
What
say
you
to
that
?
Mr.
Lee.
If
it
please
your
Lordship
,
I
believe
it
was
toward
the
latter
end
of
May
or
the
beginning
of
June
.
Capt.
Blague
.
If
you
please
,
my
Lord
,
I
will
give
you
a
Journal
or
Narrative
of
all
my
proceedings
.
L.
C.
J.
Will
you
ask
him
any
more
than
that
?
Cap.
Blague
.
No
,
my
Lord
.
Mr.
S.
Jeff.
We
will
call
Mate
Lee.
This
Mate
Lee
was
the
Man
that
might
not
be
trusted
.
—
Mate
Lee
,
tell
my
Lord
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Jury
,
what
discourse
you
have
had
with
the
Prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
Capt.
Blague
,
about
seizing
the
Tower
.
Mate
Lee.
I
shall
Sir
.
The
first
discourse
that
ever
I
understood
,
was
one
time
he
and
I
was
riding
in
a
Coach
,
saies
Capt.
Blague
,
one
of
these
daies
we
shall
have
a
Ball
to
toss
.
I
did
not
know
the
meaning
of
this
Ball
,
till
afterwards
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee
and
I
came
together
,
and
he
told
me
of
tossing
a
Ball
upon
Black-heath
.
Then
I
began
to
understand
it
.
And
after
this
,
I
can't
tell
whether
it
was
before
that
,
Capt.
Blague
,
and
I
walking
about
the
Tower
,
and
discoursing
of
this
,
my
way
was
to
Scale
the
Tower
,
and
take
it
that
way
,
saies
Capt.
Blague
,
the
best
way
is
to
shoot
Morter-pieces
on
Southwarke
side
;
this
was
all
the
discourse
.
Mr.
S.
Jeff.
Can
you
say
any
thing
about
the
Ship
?
Mate
Lee.
Nothing
about
the
Ship
,
but
about
Morter-pieces
on
Southwarke
side
.
Mr.
S.
Jeff.
What
time
was
that
?
Mate
Lee.
I
cannot
be
possitive
,
about
Six
Weeks
ago
or
less
.
Mr.
S.
Jeff.
The
first
time
was
in
the
Coach
?
Mate
Lee.
That
was
about
the
Ball
,
I
did
not
understand
it
,
only
tossing
up
a
Ball
,
I
did
not
understand
the
meaning
of
it
,
till
afterwards
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee
and
I
came
together
.
L.
C.
J.
How
came
you
to
discourse
with
him
concerning
the
best
way
of
taking
the
Tower
?
Mate
Lee.
Mr.
Rouse
,
and
Mr.
Lee
and
I
,
and
Capt.
Blague
had
been
together
.
We
discourst
about
taking
the
Tower
.
And
we
had
this
discourse
among
our selves
,
which
was
the
best
way
to
take
the
Tower
,
my
approbation
was
Scaling
Ladders
,
and
hand
Granadoes
,
that
was
the
best
way
.
Cap.
Blague's
way
was
with
Morter-pieces
on
Southwarke
side
.
L.
C.
J.
To
what
intent
was
this
discourse
,
had
you
had
any
former
discourse
with
any
Persons
?
Mate
Lee.
Not
at
all
,
if
it
please
your
Lordship
.
The
first
discourse
I
had
was
with
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee.
L.
C.
J.
And
was
that
about
taking
the
Tower
?
Mate
Lee.
To
surprize
the
Tower
,
and
Mr.
Lee
and
Mr.
Rouse
and
I
went
down
to
view
the
Tower
.
L.
C.
J.
Then
afterwards
Capt.
Blague
came
in
about
the
way
to
take
it
?
Mate
Lee.
This
discourse
with
Capt.
Blague
about
the
Tower
was
between
him
and
I.
I
don't
remember
it
in
any
other
Company
.
L.
C.
J.
What
was
your
Business
with
Capt.
Blague
.
Mate
Lee.
My
Business
was
with
Capt.
Blague
to
be
his
Mate
,
and
I
was
conversant
with
him
at
the
Exchange
,
the
Coffee-house
and
the
Kings-head
Tavern
.
And
we
had
discourse
about
these
things
.
L.
C.
J.
Come
Capt.
Blague
,
would
you
have
him
asked
any
Question
?
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
otherwise
I
had
gone
to
Sea
soon
after
I
came
home
,
but
so
it
was
,
that
I
had
an
occasion
for
Pensilvania
,
and
New-York
,
and
coming
one
day
to
the
Exchange
,
I
met
Mr.
Rouse
,
whom
I
had
not
seen
in
16
or
17
years
before
,
for
Mr.
Rouse
made
a
Voyage
to
Virginia
with
me
about
20
years
ago
.
Now
,
My
Lord
,
meeting
with
Mr.
Rouse
,
I
had
an
occasion
then
to
take
up
Two
'
or
Three
Hundred
Pounds
,
and
knowing
Mr.
Rouse
was
a
Broker
,
I
did
imploy
him
to
procure
it
me
,
but
he
did
not
;
however
daily
I
came
to
him
to
dispatch
that
affair
,
and
Mr.
Rouse
being
a
Man
for
a
Tavern
,
I
went
to
the
Kings-head
Tavern
,
and
the
Sun
Tavern
,
if
he
was
not
at
one
place
I
found
him
at
another
,
in
order
to
perfect
this
business
.
So
,
My
Lord
,
when
I
came
into
his
Company
,
several
People
use
to
be
with
him
that
I
never
saw
in
my
life
,
and
Mr.
Rouse
would
say
sit
down
a
little
and
I
will
go
with
you
presently
,
so
I
would
sit
down
and
drink
a
Glass
of
Wine
,
and
go
to
the
places
where
the
affair
was
to
be
managed
,
after
I
had
done
thus
several
days
and
to
no
purpose
,
I
did
it
my self
.
Now
,
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Rouse
in
that
time
brought
me
acquainted
with
Goodenough
,
because
Goodenough
was
in
his
Company
and
Mr.
Lee
,
not
that
I
ever
saw
Mr.
Goodenough
in
my
life
before
,
and
not
as
Mr.
Lee
says
that
I
ever
was
with
him
at
the
Dragon
.
Mr.
Lee.
The
Kings-head
Tavern
in
Chancery-Lane
.
Capt.
Blague
.
I
was
just
coming
home
when
Mr.
Lee
was
going
to
meet
with
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
I
went
in
there
and
took
a
Glass
of
Wine
and
bid
them
farwel
,
and
so
went
home
.
When
I
was
with
Mr.
Rouse
,
I
was
asking
what
People
they
were
that
were
in
his
Company
,
he
said
very
honest
Men
,
drank
a
Glass
of
Wine
and
went
away
,
and
still
I
found
them
together
.
I
was
saying
to
this
Mr.
Lee
here
,
if
you
will
go
along
with
me
,
you
shall
give
me
as
much
for
your
Passage
as
any
of
the
rest
of
the
Passengers
do
.
Now
at
this
time
my
Ship
was
not
in
my
possession
,
this
very
day
three
Weeks
I
had
it
in
my
possession
,
and
now
at
this
very
day
she
is
in
the
Carpenters
hands
,
who
is
here
now
I
suppose
.
L.
C.
J.
Well
go
on
.
Capt.
Blague
.
Now
Sir
,
whereas
Mr.
Lee
reports
that
I
discourst
with
Mr.
Goodenough
concerning
any
publick
affairs
,
or
any
thing
tending
to
the
Disturbance
of
the
Peace
,
then
am
I
not
a
Christian.
Besides
Sir
,
I
did
not
speak
Twenty
words
,
or
Ten
words
at
the
time
but
your
Servant
Sir
,
or
here
's
to
You
in
a
Glass
of
Wine
;
and
this
I
do
speak
in
the
presence
of
God
Almighty
.
And
when
I
came
into
a
Room
,
I
never
staid
longer
than
Mr.
Rouse
for
my
business
was
with
him
,
and
so
went
about
my
own
affairs
.
As
for
Mr.
Goodenough
,
I
believe
I
was
three
times
in
his
Company
before
I
could
remember
his
name
,
I
would
ask
Rouse
several
times
what
do
you
call
that
Man
.
But
in
reference
to
the
Tower
that
Mr.
Lee
speaks
of
,
that
must
be
touched
at
;
I
do
remember
very
well
,
I
shall
by
no
m●ans
palliate
it
if
I
were
presently
to
die
,
coming
up
from
the
Ship
we
were
coming
by
water
,
indeed
I
should
have
had
possession
of
the
Ship
a
Fortnight
before
,
if
they
had
done
me
Justice
,
I
had
Two
or
Three
Hundred
Pounds
for
them
before
,
but
coming
from
the
Ship
,
we
were
coming
up
by
water
by
the
Tower
,
I
don't
know
how
it
was
,
I
spake
it
to
the
Waterman
,
this
place
is
not
well
Fortified
,
and
if
any
occasion
should
happen
this
place
lies
in
more
peril
and
jeopardy
than
any
place
of
the
Tower
,
and
so
it
does
.
It
is
an
ease
matter
for
any
to
give
their
Sentiments
whether
they
be
accepted
of
or
no.
This
is
the
very
thing
I
said
,
and
then
they
were
talking
of
a
French
War
and
the
like
.
Then
I
said
you
silly
fools
,
if
they
should
take
it
,
it
is
but
going
over
a
t'other
side
and
throwing
half
a
dozen
Bombo's
to
them
and
set
them
out
again
.
But
however
,
Mate
Lee
,
if
he
remember
I
told
him
the
same
thing
at
that
same
time
,
and
I
told
Mr.
Lee
it
was
pitty
a
thousand
times
,
that
place
was
not
better
Fortified
.
But
as
to
what
Mr.
Lee
says
,
to
have
Two
hundred
men
in
a
poor
Pink
,
I
have
refused
several
in
that
very
Ship
,
because
I
could
not
stow
an
Hundred
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
and
that
I
should
Press
Two
hundred
Men
in
that
Ship
,
that
will
not
hold
.
And
besides
it
is
a
Pink
,
let
any
one
look
upon
her
and
see
,
whether
that
Ship
be
fit
or
no
to
take
in
Two
hundred
Men.
But
whereas
they
say
I
had
Arms
and
such
things
,
I
bought
the
Ship
and
Arms
together
,
I
had
4
Blunderbusses
,
2
Javelins
and
Half-Pikes
,
that
is
all
.
L.
C.
J.
You
forget
to
Answer
several
things
,
you
had
discourse
about
a
Bank
of
Money
.
Capt.
Blague
.
A
Bank
of
Money
,
My
Lord
,
I
never
discourst
of
.
And
as
to
the
Ball
that
my
Mate
speaks
of
,
My
Lord
,
I
know
no
more
what
it
means
to
this
very
day
than
one
that
never
saw
a
Ball.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Sir
,
you
were
with
Mr.
Lee
,
this
Mr.
Lee
hath
Sworn
,
he
says
you
told
him
that
you
would
undertake
to
get
Two
hundred
Men
,
and
you
had
bought
Fourteen
Pieces
of
Ordnance
already
,
and
that
you
would
within
a
Fortnight's
time
,
do
you
remember
,
bring
your
Ship
to
Southwark
,
and
be
ready
to
beat
down
that
part
of
the
Tower
.
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
told
you
already
the
Ship
was
not
mine
to
bring
till
this
Day
Three
Weeks
.
L.
C.
J.
That
was
within
Compass
,
for
they
tell
you
this
discourse
was
about
a
Month
ago
.
Capt.
Blague
.
It
was
in
May
,
my
Lord
,
they
talk
of
.
L.
C.
J.
No
,
they
speak
of
about
a
Month
ago
,
you
were
to
have
them
in
a
Fortnights
time
.
—
What
saies
the
first
Lee
,
what
time
does
he
speak
of
?
Mr.
Lee.
If
it
please
your
Lordship
,
he
said
his
Ship
would
be
ready
,
in
a
Fortnights
time
or
thereabouts
.
L.
C.
J.
How
long
was
that
ago
?
Mr.
Lee.
About
a
Month
or
Five
Weeks
.
L.
C.
J.
To
what
purpose
did
you
meet
Mr.
Goodenough
so
often
to
discourse
about
this
matter
of
the
Tower
?
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
I
never
met
with
him
at
all
but
when
I
came
to
Mr.
Rouse
about
this
business
of
the
Two
hundred
Pound
.
L.
C.
J.
Mr.
Lee
,
What
say
you
concerning
his
inquiry
for
Money
?
Mr.
Lee.
If
it
please
your
Lordship
,
Mr.
Goodenough
and
the
Captain
met
at
the
Kings-head
Tavern
,
they
met
several
times
apart
out
of
Company
,
and
discourst
of
the
business
apart
;
Mr.
Goodenough
asked
me
for
the
Captain
many
times
,
I
told
him
what
the
Captain
said
to
me
.
Mr.
Goodenough
took
the
Captain
out
,
and
discourst
him
about
this
affair
.
Mr.
Goodenough
hath
told
me
several
times
the
Captain
would
be
very
serviceable
.
The
Captain
asked
what
Money
there
was
;
I
told
him
about
40000
l.
and
he
said
that
would
be
quickly
gone
.
I
inquired
of
Mr.
Goodenough
again
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
told
me
there
was
more
Money
in
Holland
.
L.
C.
J.
What
Money
was
he
to
have
?
Mr.
Lee.
Two
hundred
men
.
—
The
Captain
says
I
named
him
before
the
King
and
Council
,
to
be
at
a
Meeting
at
the
Green-Dragon
Tavern
.
It
is
true
I
did
acquaint
the
King
and
Council
,
that
Mr.
Rouse
had
Business
at
the
Green-Dragon
Tavern
.
But
this
was
at
the
time
of
my
absconding
,
I
could
not
tell
where
to
meet
him
again
.
L.
C.
J.
What
Guns
did
he
say
he
had
provided
.
Mr.
Lee.
If
it
please
your
Lordship
he
said
he
had
Fourteen
Guns
in
the
Ship
,
and
would
make
them
up
Twenty
four
:
He
would
undertake
in
Twenty
shot
to
dismount
them
Guns
.
L.
C.
J.
Where
was
this
discourse
you
had
with
him
about
this
Two
hundred
Pound
.
Mr.
Lee.
If
it
please
your
Lordship
,
it
was
at
several
times
,
one
was
with
Mr.
Goodenough
at
the
Kings-head
at
the
corner
of
Chancery-Lane
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
Sir
,
by
the
Oath
you
have
taken
did
he
undertake
to
raise
men
,
and
to
assist
with
his
Ship
in
taking
the
Tower
?
Mr.
Lee.
If
it
please
your
Lordship
,
he
told
me
he
would
so
do
it
.
He
told
me
he
would
have
Twenty
four
Guns
.
Jury
.
Did
the
Captain
tell
you
so
?
Mr.
Lee.
Captain
Blague
that
is
here
.
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
in
reference
to
the
Two
hundred
men
,
this
is
the
thing
that
I
would
answer
,
I
could
not
stow
a
Hundred
Men
,
Women
and
Children
.
L.
C.
J.
Two
hundred
men
he
saies
for
this
Service
.
Capt.
Blague
.
Yes
,
my
Lord
,
I
mean
so
.
Who
can
you
have
to
say
so
besides
your self
?
Mr.
Lee.
If
it
please
your
Lordship
,
this
discourse
was
only
with
Mr.
Rouse
,
Mr.
Goodenough
,
Capt.
Blague
and
I.
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
Mr.
Lee
said
before
the
King
and
Council
,
that
he
was
never
along
with
me
but
once
,
and
of
what
I
said
then
he
could
tell
only
he
was
there
when
I
went
to
look
Mr.
Rouse
.
How
can
these
two
expressions
go
together
?
Mr.
Lee
,
My
Lord
,
as
to
that
before
the
King
and
Council
,
I
did
say
I
was
not
apart
with
Captain
Blague
,
and
Mr.
Goodenough
at
the
Kings-head
Tavern
,
but
Captain
Blague
and
Mr.
Goodenough
were
there
several
times
,
and
they
were
apart
by
themselves
,
and
that
I
had
discourse
with
Captain
Blague
and
Mr.
Goodenough
and
came
with
them
once
to
the
Kings-head
Tavern
.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
Captain
Blague
tell
you
of
what
discourse
he
had
with
Mr.
Goodenough
?
Mr.
Lee.
Captain
Blague
did
tell
me
that
we
must
have
a
great
care
,
or
else
we
should
be
all
ruined
,
and
that
his
Ship
should
be
ready
,
and
alwaies
encouraged
me
.
And
says
he
,
when
I
have
done
the
business
,
I
have
been
a
Captain
ashore
in
another
Country
,
I
have
been
in
Commission
in
another
Country
ashore
,
and
can
tell
how
to
mannage
Men
ashore
as
well
as
aboard
.
Another
thing
was
,
after
all
this
some
time
,
when
I
understood
I
was
Sworn
against
,
I
was
indeed
,
the
Captain
says
right
,
to
have
gone
with
him
a
Passenger
,
and
was
with
him
several
times
,
I
gave
him
a
report
how
the
Tower
might
be
taken
by
Ladders
and
Granadoes
,
and
he
told
me
that
Nelthrop's
Brother
came
to
see
him
,
and
did
inform
me
that
neither
Mr.
Goodenough
nor
his
Brother
was
taken
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Monmouth
was
in
the
Country
and
quickly
would
come
.
L.
C.
J.
Who
told
you
this
?
Mr.
Lee.
Capt.
Blague
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
This
is
a
pretty
matter
to
smirk
at
,
Captain
.
Capt.
Blague
.
I
will
assure
you
Sir
,
there
is
not
truth
in
it
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
Would
you
smile
the
Witnesses
out
of
their
Oaths
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Mate
Lee
,
what
say
you
to
〈◊〉
in
your
judgment
and
your
thoughts
was
the
discourse
concerning
taking
the
Tower
in
a
jesting
way
?
Mate
Lee.
No
,
an
't
shall
please
your
Lordship
,
I
was
in
earn●st
in
discoursing
of
it
,
my
way
was
,
as
I
told
your
Lordship
before
,
scaling
Ladders
and
hand
Gra●●●
L.
C.
J.
Had
you
any
talk
before
of
Surprizing
the
Tower
?
Mate
Lee.
No
,
My
Lord
,
by
no
body
but
Mr.
Rouse
and
Lee.
L.
C.
J.
What
had
they
spoken
to
you
concerning
Surprizing
the
Tower
.
Mate
Lee.
Mr.
Rouse
spoke
to
me
of
getting
some
Seamen
,
that
might
be
fit
to
make
Masters
of
Ships
,
and
I
asked
him
what
he
would
do
with
those
Seamen
to
make
Commanders
of
Ships
,
he
said
,
to
put
them
aboard
the
Kings
men
of
War
,
and
make
Guard
Ships
of
them
;
I
said
,
what
can
you
do
with
them
to
make
Guard
Ships
,
when
there
is
neither
Powder
,
Shot
,
nor
Ammunition
,
but
said
I
,
if
you
can
take
the
Tower
you
may
do
well
enough
:
So
that
our
discourse
was
about
taking
the
Tower
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
Capt.
Blague
with
you
then
?
Mate
Lee.
What
discourse
we
had
about
taking
the
Tower
was
between
our selves
.
L.
C.
J.
How
came
you
to
discourse
concerning
this
?
Mate
Lee.
This
was
our
common
discourse
,
I
suppose
the
instigation
might
be
by
Mr.
Rouse
.
I
was
acquainted
with
Mr.
Rouse
by
going
with
Capt.
Blague
;
this
was
my
first
discourse
with
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee
together
.
L.
C.
J.
Who
was
with
you
when
you
discourst
it
first
?
Mate
Lee.
There
was
only
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee
,
I
can
be
positive
that
Capt.
Blague
was
not
,
but
this
Capt.
Blague
did
say
when
I
gave
my
way
of
taking
the
Tower
by
scaling
Ladders
,
and
hand
Granadoes
,
no
,
says
Capt.
Blague
it
is
a
better
way
to
have
Mortar-Pieces
over
the
Water
,
and
shoot
into
the
Tower
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
Hark
you
friend
,
did
Lee
or
Rouse
tell
you
that
Blague
was
made
privy
to
it
?
Mate
Lee.
I
understood
nothing
of
it
but
what
we
discourst
together
,
for
I
was
acquainted
with
none
of
the
Cabal
but
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee.
L.
C.
J.
What
did
you
discourse
about
?
Mate
Lee.
About
taking
the
Tower
.
I
won't
mince
it
,
I
am
upon
my
Oath
.
L.
C.
J.
Therefore
we
would
have
the
truth
out
of
you
.
Mate
Lee.
I
did
gather
from
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee
that
the
intention
was
to
take
the
Tower
.
L.
C.
J.
Give
some
account
how
you
and
Blague
came
to
discourse
of
such
a
thing
as
this
is
,
and
in
order
to
what
design
.
Mate
Lee.
The
design
was
to
take
the
Tower
.
L.
C.
J.
Did
Blague
and
you
discourse
it
to
this
purpose
?
Mate
Lee.
Capt.
Blague
and
I
discourst
it
to
that
purpose
of
taking
the
Tower
.
Mr
Sol.
Gen.
Did
you
discourse
of
it
as
a
thing
that
might
be
done
,
or
that
was
intended
to
be
done
?
Mate
Lee.
We
did
discourse
of
it
as
a
thing
that
might
be
done
,
or
was
intended
to
be
done
.
L.
C.
J.
Now
Capt.
Blague
,
if
you
have
any
thing
to
ask
him
you
may
.
Capt.
Blague
.
Ask
him
whether
there
were
any
projections
or
provisions
made
for
the
taking
it
,
and
whether
or
no
there
was
any
resolution
taken
,
that
the
Tower
should
be
taken
.
Mate
Lee.
An
't
shall
please
your
Lordship
,
the
King's
Majesty
asked
me
when
I
said
what
Capt.
Blague
said
about
taking
the
Tower
with
Mortar-Pieces
,
if
it
please
your
Majesty
?
said
I
,
I
don't
know
whether
there
was
any
such
thing
discourst
,
that
I
did
not
hear
.
L.
C.
J.
Well
,
was
there
any
thing
provided
or
designed
in
order
to
it
?
Mate
Lee.
An
't
please
your
Lordship
,
there
was
nothing
of
Men
or
Guns
provided
,
that
I
did
know
or
hear
of
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
How
many
times
did
you
talk
with
Capt.
Blague
about
this
?
Mate
Lee
,
Several
times
.
L.
C.
J.
Had
you
any
order
from
any
other
persons
for
to
discourse
Capt.
Blague
in
order
to
this
?
Mate
Lee.
No
,
An
't
shall
please
your
Lordship
,
to
the
best
of
my
knowledge
I
had
no
order
,
for
they
were
commonly
together
,
Capt.
Blague
,
Mr.
Rouse
,
and
Mr.
Lee
,
and
I
came
to
them
when
I
had
business
with
Capt.
Blague
.
L.
C.
J.
Did
you
ever
discourse
this
thing
with
Capt.
Blague
before
them
?
Mate
Lee.
I
cannot
be
positive
in
that
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Did
those
other
persons
that
you
said
you
discourst
with
engage
you
?
Mate
Lee.
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee
and
I
went
out
,
to
view
the
Tower
how
it
might
be
taken
.
Mr.
Sol.
Gen.
Did
they
engage
you
?
Mate
Lee.
Yes
,
they
did
engage
me
.
Jury
.
My
Lord
,
we
desire
to
have
the
Witness
asked
whether
the
Captain
knew
he
went
to
view
the
Tower
.
L.
C.
J.
Had
he
any
intimation
you
went
to
view
the
Tower
?
Mate
Lee.
My
Lord
,
I
cant
be
positive
in
that
:
Some
time
after
we
met
the
Captain
,
and
did
tell
the
Captain
we
had
view'd
the
Tower
;
but
I
don't
remember
what
observations
we
made
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
Nor
what
he
said
to
you
?
Mate
Lee.
No
,
nor
what
he
said
to
me
upon
it
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
Mr.
Lee
,
Mate
Lee
,
the
Captain
told
you
of
this
Ball
that
was
to
be
thrown
upon
Blackheath
,
how
long
ago
was
it
?
Mate
Lee.
An
't
please
your
Lordship
,
I
cannot
be
positive
,
it
was
Five
or
Six
weeks
ago
,
I
think
it
was
the
last
time
I
rid
along
with
him
to
to
the
Kingshead
Tavern
.
I
went
to
Chancery-Lane
,
and
you
gave
me
Coach-hire
for
nothing
,
and
then
you
spoke
of
tossing
up
the
Ball.
L.
C.
J.
What
was
it
he
said
?
Mate
Lee.
This
was
all
,
I
did
not
know
his
meaning
,
neither
did
he
express
his
meaning
,
he
was
saying
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
,
we
shall
see
a
Ball
tost
up
,
I
don't
remember
he
said
upon
Blackheath
;
the
confirmation
of
it
was
by
Mr.
Rouse
and
Mr.
Lee
,
then
I
came
to
understand
what
the
Ball
did
mean
.
Sir
James
Butler
.
With
his
Lordships
leave
,
did
you
speak
first
to
the
Captain
about
the
Tower
,
or
did
he
speak
to
you
,
was
it
your
motion
to
him
,
or
his
to
you
?
Mate
Lee.
I
don't
know
but
it
might
be
my
motion
to
him
.
Sir
James
Butler
.
Then
My
Lord
give
me
leave
to
ask
another
.
How
were
these
Mortar-Pieces
to
be
brought
up
,
to
be
planted
on
Southwark
side
to
play
upon
the
Wall
of
the
Tower
.
Mr.
S.
Jefferies
.
That
was
t'other
Man
,
Sir
James
.
L.
C.
J.
Is
there
any
thing
more
that
you
would
have
asked
of
any
of
these
Witnesses
,
or
have
you
any
Witnesses
of
your
own
?
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
the
Witnesses
that
I
have
in
reference
to
the
number
of
Men
are
here
.
I
desire
,
My
Lord
,
you
will
be
pleased
to
order
them
to
come
in
,
to
know
upon
what
account
I
Shipped
them
.
Jury
.
My
Lord
,
Pray
let
us
ask
t'other
Lee
one
Question
.
L.
C.
J.
The
first
Lee.
Jury
.
We
desire
to
know
whether
he
heard
anything
of
the
Ball
or
Tossing
it
?
L.
C.
J.
He
hath
told
you
a
long
story
of
it
.
Mr.
Lee.
The
story
of
Blackheath
I
acquainted
you
with
it
about
Mr.
Rouse
.
There
was
a
Golden
Ball
to
be
plaid
upon
Black-heath
,
a
Thousand
Seamen
to
be
at
the
playing
of
this
Ball
,
Ten
Sea
Captains
to
manage
these
Thousand
Seamen
,
and
after
the
Play
was
over
,
every
Captain
to
take
his
Division
apart
,
and
treat
them
with
Punch
,
and
after
that
was
done
,
to
tell
them
they
had
other
work
to
do
,
and
to
have
Long-boats
and
Arms
ready
,
to
go
and
seize
the
Tower
.
Jury
.
Did
Capt.
Blague
acquaint
you
with
this
?
Mr.
Lee.
Mr.
Rouse
told
me
Captain
Blague
was
acquainted
with
it
,
I
never
discourst
with
Captain
Blague
about
it
.
Captain
Blague
told
me
the
best
way
was
to
set
a
Ship
a
to'ther
side
,
and
shoot
Mortar-pieces
into
the
Tower
.
L.
C.
J.
What
would
you
have
Mr.
Wright
asked
?
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
please
to
ask
him
upon
what
account
he
was
shipped
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
you
shipped
upon
the
Captain
's
Ship
,
and
upon
what
account
?
Mr.
Wright
.
An
't
shall
please
your
Honour
,
I
was
shipped
upon
him
almost
Four
Months
and
three
Weeks
ago
.
L.
C.
J.
Upon
what
account
?
Mr.
Wright
.
I
was
shipped
upon
him
upon
the
account
of
New
York
,
England
and
Holland
.
L.
C.
J.
Well
what
use
do
you
make
of
this
Evidence
.
Capt.
Blague
.
Only
,
my
Lord
,
if
you
please
to
ask
the
rest
,
whether
I
have
shipped
any
more
men
,
or
spoke
with
any
more
than
these
are
.
Mr.
Wright
.
An
't
like
your
Honour
,
I
have
waited
upon
the
Captain
ever
since
I
have
been
shipped
,
I
have
waited
upon
him
in
London
at
the
Coffee-house
about
Business
:
Since
I
have
belonged
to
him
I
was
in
Pay
although
we
had
not
a
Ship
in
possession
:
Sometimes
at
the
Mayors
Court
Office
,
Mr.
Briggs
,
sometimes
with
Mr.
Rouse
,
who
had
something
to
do
for
●●prain
Blague
.
I
kept
at
the
Coffee-house
commonly
every
Day
from
Eight
or
Nine
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
sufficient
Persons
know
me
in
London
.
I
have
kept
at
the
Coffee-house
from
Nine
or
Ten
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
till
Four
or
Five
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
so
I
have
satisfied
him
about
what
People
have
inquired
after
him
.
Capt.
Blague
.
Call
Robert
Chappel
.
L.
C.
J.
Capt.
Blague
what
would
you
have
him
asked
?
Capt.
Blague
.
Carpenter
,
declare
to
my
Lord
how
long
you
have
been
with
me
and
upon
what
account
I
shipped
you
?
Chappel
.
Four
Months
and
an
half
.
L.
C.
J.
What
besides
?
Chappel
.
We
were
to
go
to
New
York
.
I
have
been
shipped
Four
Months
and
an
half
to
go
to
New
York
:
We
came
to
the
Coffee-house
in
Birchin-Lane
.
L.
C.
J.
Well
.
Chappel
.
We
have
had
the
Ship
a
Month
in
our
hands
next
Munday
.
L.
C.
J.
Is
she
fitted
?
Chappel
.
No
,
she
is
not
fitted
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
she
in
a
condition
to
have
done
any
Serivce
upon
the
Water
?
Capt.
Blague
.
Carpenter
,
do
you
hear
what
my
Lord
saies
.
Chappel
.
The
Ship
is
a
small
Vessel
about
a
Hundred
and
fifty
Tun
,
between
that
and
an
Hundred
.
Capt.
Blague
.
My
Lord
,
ask
you
if
she
be
in
a
Condition
to
do
service
.
L.
C.
J.
Was
she
capable
to
do
any
service
upon
the
Water
?
Chappel
.
No
service
at
all
upon
the
Water
she
could
do
three
Weeks
ago
.
Mr.
S.
Jeff.
A
Ship
of
One
hundred
and
fifty
,
or
Two
hundred
Tun
,
would
hold
a
great
many
People
,
she
was
to
lie
still
,
that
was
the
mischief
.
Chappel
.
We
haled
her
down
to
the
Carpenter's
Yard
,
she
is
now
in
a
condition
to
work
.
L.
C.
J.
Have
you
any
more
men
?
Capt.
Blague
.
Dr.
upon
what
account
were
you
shipped
?
Bellinger
.
For
New
-
York
,
England
,
and
Holland
.
Capt.
Blage.
When
were
you
Shipped
?
Bellinger
.
Seven
Weeks
ago
.
L.
C.
J.
When
were
you
to
begin
your
Voyage
?
Bellinger
.
I
belonged
to
the
Captain
before
he
had
a
Ship
.
L.
C.
J.
But
when
did
you
reckon
to
begin
your
Voyage
?
Bellinger
.
That
I
cannot
tell
.
Capt.
Blage.
My
Bill
upon
the
Exchange
doth
specifie
it
,
Sir
.
Jury
.
Pray
my
Lord
,
will
you
ask
if
he
have
any
.
Guns
aboard
,
and
how
many
?
L.
C.
J.
What
say
you
?
What
Guns
are
there
about
the
Ship
.
Bellinger
.
14
,
Sr.
and
4
Wooden
ones
.
L.
C.
J.
What
are
they
?
Bellinger
.
6
above
Deck
,
4
in
the
Hold.
—
Capt.
Blage.
They
are
Saker
Guns
.
L.
C.
J.
Saker
?
Capt.
Blage.
Yes
Sr.
—
Richard
Clarke
,
What
Voyage
had
we
?
Clarke
.
New
York
.
L.
C.
J.
Surely
it
doth
appear
that
these
men
were
Shipped
a
great
while
ago
.
Capt.
Blage.
Some
of
them
have
had
a
dependance
upon
me
a
great
while
,
one
hath
depended
upon
me
I
believe
Seven
Months
.
L.
C.
J.
Have
you
any
thing
more
to
say
?
Capt.
Blage.
No
,
my
Lord
.
L.
C.
J.
Look
you
,
Gentlemen
,
you
that
are
of
this
Jury
,
this
Gentleman
is
indicted
for
conspiring
the
Death
of
the
King
,
and
doing
some
Acts
in
order
to
it
,
that
is
,
endeavouring
to
surprize
the
Tower
,
and
raising
of
men
,
and
preparing
of
Shipping
and
Guns
,
and
this
on
purpose
to
surprize
the
Tower
.
That
there
was
an
evil
Design
,
a
very
wicked
notorious
Design
of
Siezing
the
Kings
person
,
and
killing
the
King
,
that
is
most
certain
,
you
have
heard
it
by
a
great
many
witnesses
,
and
it
is
a
thing
I
think
not
to
be
doubted
of
by
any
.
The
question
is
,
Whether
this
man
be
guilty
of
it
,
and
hath
undertaken
any
thing
in
relation
to
it
.
Look
you
,
you
ought
to
have
in
such
cases
of
high
Treason
,
as
you
have
been
told
,
you
ought
to
have
two
Witnesses
against
a
person
.
Here
is
two
Witnesses
produced
,
one
of
them
does
speak
very
shrewdly
to
the
case
,
and
tells
you
he
had
it
from
this
person
himself
,
that
he
had
spoken
with
Goodenough
about
this
matter
,
about
surprizing
the
Tower
,
and
that
he
told
him
it
was
an
easie
thing
to
surprize
the
Tower
,
and
that
he
could
do
it
,
that
he
had
a
Ship
ready
,
and
he
would
undertake
that
200
men
should
be
ready
,
with
Morter-Pieces
from
Southwark-side
to
throw
them
and
beat
down
the
Tower
,
so
that
it
might
have
presently
been
down
.
First
,
Mr.
Lee
doth
say
,
that
the
Captain
there
at
the
Bar
,
that
he
was
oftentimes
with
Mr.
Goodenough
,
and
Mr.
Rouse
,
and
others
,
who
it
is
plain
were
in
that
Design
,
both
Rouse
and
Goodenough
was
,
and
that
he
heard
Goodenough
say
that
the
Captain
had
undertaken
it
,
and
he
says
that
the
Captain
had
Discourse
with
Goodenough
about
it
.
He
says
,
the
Captain
asked
him
in
order
to
this
,
what
money
could
be
raised
,
and
he
told
him
there
was
40000.1
.
and
the
Captain
told
him
that
was
but
a
small
matter
,
the
Seamen
would
eat
up
that
;
and
Goodenough
told
him
there
was
a
greater
Bank
in
Holland
,
that
would
be
brought
over
.
So
that
this
Evidence
goes
a
great
way
.
But
then
,
Gentlemen
,
you
must
consider
whether
you
have
another
Evidence
or
not
.
There
is
a
person
that
you
call
Mate
,
the
Mate
doth
give
a
dark
kind
of
an
Evidence
,
he
does
say
here
that
he
and
the
Captain
had
discourse
about
the
way
of
taking
the
Tower
,
and
he
believes
it
was
in
order
to
take
the
Tower
,
but
he
does
say
when
he
heard
it
no
Body
was
present
but
himself
,
and
he
was
of
one
opinion
how
the
Tower
might
be
taken
,
that
is
,
by
scaling
Ladders
and
hand
Granadoes
,
and
that
the
Captain
was
of
another
opinion
,
whether
it
might
not
be
better
taken
by
Morter-Pieces
thrown
from
Southwark-side
,
but
whether
the
Captain
had
any
notice
of
this
design
of
taking
it
,
he
cannot
tell
,
or
whether
he
had
any
acquaintance
concerning
it
.
So
that
his
Evidence
does
seem
to
be
somewhat
dark
.
Whether
this
were
sportive
,
or
a
trial
of
their
skill
,
or
whether
it
was
a
design
to
have
Counsel
and
Advice
one
of
another
,
which
way
to
take
it
,
I
must
leave
it
to
you
,
whether
it
was
done
with
an
intent
and
design
,
for
to
find
out
the
best
way
in
order
to
the
taking
of
it
.
But
if
it
were
only
a
Discourse
at
large
between
them
,
an
endeavour
to
try
their
Judgments
one
with
another
,
and
speaking
their
minds
one
with
another
in
that
case
,
then
this
evidence
doth
not
come
home
to
make
him
guilty
of
the
Plot
of
taking
the
Tower
or
taking
away
the
Kings
life
.
He
tells
you
he
did
speak
of
a
Ball
to
be
thrown
up
,
but
whether
he
ever
heard
of
the
other
design
that
Lee
speaks
of
the
first
Lee
,
Thomas
Lee
,
of
throwing
up
a
Ball
by
Seamen
in
order
to
the
taking
of
the
Tower
,
he
knows
not
.
Lee
says
,
the
first
Witness
,
he
does
not
know
any
thing
whether
this
man
at
the
Barr
was
ever
acquainted
with
the
Ball
or
not
.
If
upon
what
you
have
heard
you
believe
that
there
are
two
Witnesses
to
prove
this
Gentleman
at
the
Barr
Guilty
of
this
Design
,
of
Surprizing
the
Tower
,
and
Killing
the
King
,
and
taking
the
Tower
in
order
to
it
in
this
manner
;
then
you
ought
to
find
him
Guilty
:
but
if
you
have
not
two
Witnesses
that
do
testifie
the
thing
,
then
Gentlemen
,
under
two
Witnesses
a
man
cannot
be
Guilty
.
After
which
the
Jury
withdrawing
to
consider
of
their
Verdict
,
in
a
short
time
returned
,
and
brought
him
Not
Guilty
.